I lost my virginity to my husband, the night he proposed to me. I was 21 at the time.

Since we are both from a small town, in rural area, this wasn't so unexpected, but he was surprised, in a good way, since I had a bf for over a year before him, and they kind of knew each other, since it is a very small town.

Never cheated on him, afterwards, but maybe I should (I never will), since our sex life has been almost dead for years (thus I am here).

A few times, when he was drunk, he would ask me about my ex, commenting how he thought we were in a serious relationship, hinting at my virginity, and I saw him smirking at him, when we would meet, in a way, like, "I know you did nothing for over a year, you fucking loser".

The truth is, we did everything except vaginal sex, but I mean everything. At that time, I figured, for some strange reason, that I will marry him, eventually, and that I had to save myself for the day he proposes. Sex without penetration (except for a few times he convinced me to anal play), was far more satisfying than anything I ever experienced with my husband. He sees me as this perfect, pure wife, who never saw a penis before his, yet I sucked my bf's cock for hundreds of times, before we met.

Now, I am sorry that I never had real sex with him, since I know, it would be magical, so I linger in my thoughts, and fantasies, regretting my life choices.

I know this isn't much, but it is pure. Hope you won't judge me for withholding the truth from my husband, but I just felt this to be the right way.

The following is not real. Some of you know have known me will recognize some of the people, but this is not how this actually happened. People suggested I try writing something else so here you go.

So, Im going to be straight up for a second. I think about fucking everyone I meet. I think about how they would feel under my hands. Or how I could make them cum. I think about what kinky stuff they might be into. Is the fat old charge nurse into anal? What would that paramedic do if I asked him to piss on me? Would the clerk that checked me out at the store rim me if I went down on him?
All of these and more race through my mind. Normally I push them out of the way. Sometimes I dwell on them, and try to find out. And that’s how it was with my father in law.
From the moment I saw him, I wanted to fuck him. Joe and I had just started dating and we had gone to his parents house. My future father in law (lets call him Frank) was a runner. Not just recreationally. He liked to do marathons and shit like that. As such, he was in amazing shape. Athletic and slim. His muscles were well defined under his skin, and he had the sharp facial figures like a sculpture. His hair was still black, aside from the gray that had begun to appear at his temples.
To be fair, I was in shape then too. More than one, actually. They were just circles of various sizes.
From that day forward, I wanted to fuck him. I wouldn’t say I was obsessed, but I did think about it often. I was still occasionally fucking Joe’s brother, so I would find myself comparing their cocks. Joe’s wasn’t small, necessarily, but it lacked his brother’s girth. I began to wonder what it would take to get Frank to fuck around on his wife. He had raised one son to have an intense moral direction. Joe doesn’t like anything I like in the bedroom, mostly because he finds it degrading to me.
On the other hand, his other son was a complete dirtbag. He was the one that came on to me first. To be fair, I kept it going after the wedding, but he could have said no. What kind of a guy fucks his brothers wife the day they leave for their honeymoon?
So what kind of guy was Frank? One of his sons was an outlier, but which one? And then what kind of woman would not only entice him to cheat, but to fuck his sons wife as well. It was the kind of challenge I rose to. I had to find out. It would be quite the accomplishment, fucking all the men in a family. Well, aside from mine, I guess.
It would be a process. A long one. Find out if he would cheat. Find out if he would cheat with a fat girl. Find out if he would cheat with a fat daughter in law. Finally find out if he wanted a whore or an angel. I could do either, but angel was temporary. I would see him pretty regularly, once week or so, more often during the summer. He had a pool, you see, and Joe loved to swim.
So I got to work. First step was to see if he was even interested. I waited until the next time we went swimming. That would be a few weeks away, so I contented myself through masturbation that mostly involved him and my dad tag teaming me. By the time we were actually going, not even these clit sessions could tide me over.
I had thought about doing a two piece, but I couldn’t bring myself to do it. So I settled on my one piece. It would be sufficient for this. The changing room was their bedroom, and it had a sliding glass door that led to the pool. There was a curtain to pull to cover it. I thought about leaving the curtain open, but there was never a time when he was the only one in line of sight. Disappointed, I headed to the pool to join the others.
It was while swimming that I saw my first opportunity. The pool itself was a saltwater pool, and at one end was a hot tub fixture that overflowed in a waterfall into the pool itself. Frank was standing by the waterfall, talking to Joe, who was in the tub. I dove under the water, and while I swam to the waterfall, I adjusted by suit so that I had a nipple peaking out. I wasn’t able to be sure, and I didn’t want too much to show, but it was a gamble.
I rose out of the water next to Frank, my left nipple exposed. I slid up next to him and asked what they were up to. Joe couldn’t see my tits from his position, No one else would be in line of sight if I turned towards Frank. Slowly, with the waterfall falling on me, I turned towards him and asked him what he was drinking.
He looked to me and opened his mouth to answer, but his eyes went right to my tit. I held my breath. Would he say something? Would he freak out? Would he just stare?
The latter. As he responded to me, I slowly exhaled the breath I had been holding. His eyes were flicking between Joe, me, and my nipple. I was looking him over too. His chest had a small v shaped patch of graying hair, his nipples sat flush against his body. His neck was ridged by firm tendons and muscles. Fucking hell he was sooo hot. Joe began moving toward the stairs so I dipped down and fixed my suit.
I swam away eagerly awaiting my next chance. I was optimistic about this thing for the first time. Pushing the envelope and taking chances were such a turn on for me that I was spent the rest of the swim time rubbing my clit hidden by the water.
We caught eyes a few times after that, but he didn’t really betray anything else. A plan took form. I would be the last to get out. I would go into the room to change, and somehow entice him in there once I had stripped out of my suit and covered myself. Then, a quick flash, or something. I wasn’t sure yet.
As luck would have it, Frank and I were the last two. Improvising, I got out and piddled around outside until Joe had finished changing. I went in, and began to look around the room for something to give me an excuse to get him in here. I had to hurry, and act while he was alone in the pool area. If anyone else was there, they might come instead.
It didn’t take long. There was a hamper in the bathroom for towels, but Joe had been Joe and just piled them on top of it. Under the pile of wet towels, it might be missed. I stripped out of my suit, and wrapped myself in a dry towel. I rushed to the door and looked out. He was still alone, but he was out of the pool.
I slid the door open. “Hey Frank. Where do I put my towels?”
He looked at me in the towel, and flipped his head to the main doors into the house, possibly to see were everyone was, then back to me. “I-In the bathroom, Claire.” He said.
“I looked I don’t see it. Can you show me?” I asked. Deliberately I looked down. His wet trunks clung to his body. It wasn’t hard to see the outline of his cock, hanging flaccid, along his body. It was hard to gage, but he looked bigger than either of his sons. I let my eyes linger, then went back to his face. I bit my lower lip.
Wordlessly he started towards me. “Thanks, Frank.” I said, retreating back into the room before he got there. Now what? I thought to myself. Just dropping the towel would be a high risk high reward situation. If he reacts poorly, it might be impossible to say it was just an accident. Instead, I sat on his bed, facing the bathroom. I spread my legs, leaving the towel on, but parted just enough.
He came in and stopped. My breath caught again. For what seemed like an eternity he stared at me. He smiled slightly, but it was gone as quick as it came. He moved to the bathroom.
“Oh.” He said as he rounded the corner. “Fuckin’ Joe.” He said. He leaned down to begin picking the towels up. He turned his head to me. His eyes right between my legs. I know he could see my pussy. “Does he at least put thigs away at home?”
I just shook my head, looking at him. He looked away and stood. “Well, there’s the hamper. You can put the towel in there.”
I stood, bent over to grab the wet one I had used, and walked into the bathroom, passing him in the door way. I turned sideways, ass to him, as I slipped through. I stuck my ass out, and brushed it across his groin, feeling his bulge as I did so. I dropped the towel in the hamper.
I turned to Frank. He was staring at me. “Can you hand me my clothes? They are on the bed.” His face was red as he turned and proceeded into the room. As soon as his back was turned, I went for it. I dropped the towel. He returned and stopped as soon as he saw me. “Thanks.” I said. And I took the clothes. He stared at me. At my tits. My pussy.
“Claire, I-“ he began. I closed the door.
Fuck. I needed to cum. I heard the door slide open and then close. I thought about his cock, I thought about him pinning me in the doorway and forcing it into me. I wondered if he would try to fuck my ass. My fingers went to my clit. It didn’t take long before I was cumming.
After, I took stock of where I was. I had gone for broke. It hadn’t blown up in my face. And I felt like I knew he would cheat. I felt like he liked big tits, and I felt that he wanted me to be slutty. Maybe this would be easy.
I was wrong. The next few swim days he was noticeably absent. His wife had said that he was running errands or something like that. She never seemed bothered. I fucked myself after one day imaging he had told her and we were going to have a threesome.
The next chance would be an unexpected one.
It was Labor Day. I remember because I was off and Joe worked, taking the double time that he would get. Joe was already gone when I woke, and knowing that I would have 7 hours in the house alone had me wet thinking about who I was going to have over to fuck. I had begun to flip through my contacts when the phone rang, the caller ID showing it was Joes cell. My heart sank. He had to be telling me that he was coming home early.
“Hey, babe.” I answered, forcing a yawn.
“You just getting up?”
“Yeah. Whats up?”
“I need you to do me a favor. I need you to go into the garage and grab a tool and bring it to my dad.” He said.
I sat straight up. “Yeah I can do that.”
“Mom has the car and she’s out at my aunts. He told me not to worry about it, but hes been looking forward to this project for a while.”
“Sure!” I jumped out of bed as he talked me through the garage and the location of the tool. Once identified, I let him go, and began to plot my course of action.
He was clearly hesitant. But he couldn’t trust himself around me. He knew what the game was, he knew he would lose, and he was just trying not to play. I needed to be able to get him to the table.
Clothes would be key. It was a little cooler, too cool for shorts, but leggings would work. No panties. The top would be a little trickier. My tits are huge, H Cups. Braless wasn’t an option, but I had an ill fitting balconette that let the tops of my areolas pop out if I positioned it right. A white camisole and light black sweater completed the outfit. I checked myself out in the mirror. A quick tug on the camisole brought a hint of areola into view. Perfect.
I went out to the truck, threw the tool in the back and headed off to my in laws house. The whole ride over there I had the butterflies in my stomach that were my vice. That anticipation of something new and different. The pushing of boundaries, the taboo of the act, the risk of getting caught. All were combining to give me a high that nothing else could touch.
By the time I pulled into the gravel driveway, my pussy was aching. As I rolled to a stop, I realized I hadn’t even thought about what I was going to do. I had been so preoccupied thinking about fucking him, that I hadn’t even bothered to think about how I was going to do it.
As I got out of the truck, Frank came out from the side of the house. He was in jeans and a long-sleeved red shirt. Sawdust clung to it. He stopped when he say me, but then continued on.
“What are you doing here, Claire?” There was a tinge of anger. Good.
“Joe told me you needed this.” I went to the back and pulled out the saw.
“Yeah I told him not to worry about it.”
“Well he worried.” I passed the saw to him.
He looked me up and down. “Tell him thanks.” He said and then turned with the saw and headed back to the house.
Fuck. This wasn’t working. I watched as he turned around back. He was resisting, but I saw it in his eyes. I know that look. Seen it in plenty of men’s eyes. I pulled the black sweater off, threw it in the truck, and headed off in his footsteps.
I rounded the corner and saw him in his workshop. Formerly a detached garage, he had turned it into his hobby room a few years ago. There was a piece of wood on two stands that he was measuring. A few stools and chairs littered the perimeter of the shop. When he saw me, he stopped and sighed.
“What are you working on?” I asked.
“Claire, why are you here?”
“Im bored.” I said, biting my lip. “Joe is at work, and hes not as entertaining as he could be even when he is home.
“W-well I got a lot of stuff to do here, and I’m not going to be entertaining anyway.” He returned to measuring.
“Well, anything is better than being alone at the house.” I found one of the rocking chairs and sat in it. So far, so good, but I was running out of moves. The silences persisted for a few minutes while he measured and marked different pieces of wood. Then it hit me. I had a plan. All I had to do was wat for my opening.
It didn’t take long. After about 5 more minutes of silence, he left to go inside to get something. I took my shot. As soon as he was gone, I jumped up and headed for the pool. Flipping the cover on the control panel, I flipped the tub to on. I raced back to the shop, and I stripped off all my clothes, placing them in the chair I was sitting in. I then raced through the brisk air to the tub, where I slid in.
The water was ice cold. My nipples immediately hardened. The water coming from the jets was warm, but still, my teeth began to chatter. I prayed the water would heat up quickly.
I heard the side door open. He was heading back into the shop. It didn’t take long before he rounded the corner. I waved at him. He slowly walked over.
“Claire. What the hell are you doing?”
“Entertaining myself.” I said. I made a show of pushing my hands down to my pussy. “Since you wont, I have to find something to do.”
“This ain’t right, Claire. Theres something wrong with you.”
I smiled and closed my eyes as my fingers slipped inside me. “Mmmhm.” I moaned in agreement. “Very wrong.” I said.
He watched me finger myself. He didn’t leave. I went all in. I stood and began to walk out of the tub. The chill in the air brought my chattering teeth back. “I’m going to go into the house and Im going to be entertaining myself. If you are bored, you should follow me.” And I headed for the sliding door.
I entered, thought about the couch, but decided against getting it all wet, and went to the floor instead. I got down on all fours, ass in the air, and began to play with my pussy. I rubbed my asshole too.
I heard the door open and smiled. I had won.
I rolled over and lay on my back. He stood over me. He began to undo his jeans and I moved to my knees. “You are going to love this, Frank.” I told him.
I was eager to finally see this cock. As his jeans fell I reached up and took his boxers in my hands, I pulled them down.
It was wonderful. Bigger than either of his sons. A good 6 or 7 inches, if I have to guess, but thick. His balls hung in a sack covered in gray pubic hairs. I opened my mouth, and licked the length of his shaft, my eyes locked with his. From the tip to the base, and then back again. He began to grow. I took him into my mouth and began to suck. Using my mouth, suction, tongue, suction, tongue. He grew to an impressive level of fullness in my mouth. I pulled it out.
“Gag me, daddy.” I said before plunging down on it again. This time I felt him hit the back of my throat and the first gag began. I felt his hand on the back of my head as he held me there. Oh yes. He wanted a whore. I’d give him that.
He let me up and I pulled back, rubbing the slime covered cock on my face. “You are so much bigger than Joe.” I said.
“Shut the fuck up.” He said and he forced it back in my mouth. Another round of gaging began. When he let me up from it, I went back to his balls, letting the cock lay across my face. I licked and gently sucked each ball, and then I moved lower. He moved back. He looked at me confused. “What are you doing?”
Poor bastard. He’d never been rimmed. I smiled. I stood and undid his shirt. Once off I sucked and nibbled at his nipples as I walked him back to his chair. He fell down into it. I returned to my knees and the blow job. Building up a good supply of saliva, I worked down to his balls again, and then to under them.
It was clear he had been working, but it turned me on even more. Lower and further I pushed, my tongue searching for his ass. I could hear him moaning. I reached up and grabbed his cock. Mainly to keep him from jerking it and cumming too quick. I finally found it. I thought about how wanton and whoreish I was being. On my knees, with my tongue on my husbands fathers ass.
“Fucking hell, Claire.” He moaned. I pulled out.
“Betty doesn’t to that, does she?” I smiled.
He shook his head and stood up. It was his turn to take control. He turned me around and began kissing my neck and rubbing my tits. I felt his cock pressing into my back. He reached down and inserted a finger into my pussy. I felt him pushing me down and over. I resumed my position on my knees, my shoulders and head on the carpet.
“Fuck me daddy.” I said.
“Where?” he asked
“Anywhere you want.”
“Does he do anal?” I shook my head no, preparing for the possibility that I was about to take a pretty big cock in my ass. “Just my pussy.”
I felt the head at my ass. I reached back and spread for him. “Yessss, daddy.” He began to push in. I gasped when he first popped in. We had no lube, aside from my spit, and he was bigger than any I had been buttfucked with in a while. I let my cheeks go. The pain was reaching my threshold. I took my other hand and went to my clit, hoping to off set it.
That seemed to work. The searing pain became more bearable. “Im a whore. Im a whore. Im a whore.” I began to repeat to myself reminding myself that I wanted this. He began to slid in and out.
“Do you fuck Bettys ass, Frank?”
“Call me daddy.”
“Do you fuck Bettys ass, Daddy?”
“Not in a while.” It turned me on even more that Betty used to take dicks in her ass.
“Pull my hair daddy.” He obliged as he began to pick up speed. He had the stamina I expected from a runner, as well as the endurance.
He was pounding my ass now. My own fingers had brought me to the point of climax. I screamed as the cum took me, clinching my ass around his thick invading cock. I fully expected him to cum. But he slowed down. Not wanting to hurt me as my ass was clenching, he slowed, delaying his own satisfaction.
As soon as I subsided, we resumed the fucking. His relentless assault on my body. I couldn’t wait to have him fucking my pussy like this. “Im gonna cum, Claire.” He exclaimed.
“Do it daddy. Cum inside me.”
With a shudder he did. With each pump he moaned and shook. I couldn’t feel him cumming, but I knew it was a lot. I only felt it as he fell out of my ass. He fell next to me, catching his breath. I moved to my side and snuggled up next to him. “Good?” he asked me.
“Better than both your sons.” I smiled.
He looked at me shocked for a moment. Before he began to smile, letting his head fall back to the floor. “Wow. You are a whore. But you are an amazing fuck.”
I smiled and looked down at his cock. The cum coated it, but it didnt look bad. I leaned over and took it into my mouth. He looked at me with a mixture of lust and confusion. I felt his cock twitch a little in my mouth.
I pulled off it. “I want you to fuck my pussy next.”

When I was 19 years old and in college in Florida, I got really heavy into drugs. Mainly party drugs like coke and ecstasy, and of course plenty of weed, but on occasion other drugs as well. I was out of control and living one big party life on my parent's dime while they struggled mightily to pay for me to have the opportunity they never had and go to college. Looking back I feel like a total asshole about it now as they wanted nothing more than for me to be successful and not have to struggle...sorry, I digressed.

Anyway, since I had no money and wanted to keep up my partying lifestyle and since I was always very athletic, in shape and considered "good-looking", through one of the people I met in the party scene I ended up doing some modeling to make some extra money. Pretty low rent stuff, nothing glamorous, but a couple hundred bucks a week.

This quickly evolved into the opportunity to do some "videos". It started with just masturbation videos of me lying in bed, or on a couch or in the shower jerking off. I figured I was going to do it anyway so why not get paid for it and I was getting paid $100-200 per day that I did a shoot. I could sometimes do 3 or 4 scenes in a day. The guy running the operation said he was impressed by my "re-load" ability and also that I had just the right cock for it...I'm about 8 inches, decently thick and my dick looks perfectly formed from shaft to head and can blow pretty big loads even after only a little break in between. I knew that these were primarily for gay guys to watch but I didn't care. If someone gets off from seeing me, so fucking what. I did these for a while and then he asked one day if I'd want to do some full sex movies and photo shoots and showed me some of his portfolio and all things considered the chicks looked pretty hot and we were now talking more like $300-500 per day so I jumped right at the chance.

It was a crazy scene and pretty much everything you wanted was at your fingertips. Women and drugs galore. Parties every night after shooting. We were all in the 18-22 age bracket so it was just a no responsibility show. But as quickly as I made money it went back out the door on drugs and partying. Then one night when we were partying at the main house this director used for shooting videos, him and a couple of the other "big wigs" in their operation asked me if I would be willing to do some more hardcore shit. At first I was thinking they meant bondage, s&m type stuff, but they quickly made it clear they were talking gay action. I immediately said not a chance, I was straight and no way I could do it. They pushed the matter (and a coffee table with a big pile of blow on it) and said that all the actors in their gay shoots are straight guys because that is the look they wanted in their videos, strong masculine men, not femboys. The guys just do "gay for pay" and they also said I could make up to a $1000 per shoot depending on the circumstances. At that point my eyes lit up and I think they knew they had me. I asked them more questions and they said I could be strictly a top and receive blow jobs, that I didn't have to get fucked or suck or kiss anyone if I didn't want to. I could also do bi scenes where a female actress or two would be involved. I said, what the fuck, let's give it a try.

The next week they had scheduled me in for my first scene. I was shaking like a leaf prior to which was totally not like me. In the other stuff I had already done I was totally calm and had no issues getting naked, getting hard and fucking in front of other people. It was a one on one scene with me and another guy. I was going to be swimming naked in the pool and then get out and immediately go to the lounge chair next to the pool when the "pool guy" was going to show up to service the pool and eventually me who was masturbating while watching him clean the pool. I actually was having a difficult time getting hard which was totally not the norm for me, but he came over and began blowing me for a while and soon enough I did get fully hard. I had sunglasses on and just kept my eyes closed and picturing hot women. I put on a condom and ended up fucking him in a few different positions and then to my surprise he end up blowing his load on my chest as he was riding me, then slid off my cock, dropped back down and sucked me to completion taking my load all over his face.

I said afterward that it wasn't that bad, but I didn't think I wanted to do it again...until I got my next offer and more cash. It went on like this for a while and me just doing the fucking and getting sucked. I still was primarily doing straight shoots though. Then the director came to me with a proposal for a scene. It would be me and this girl I had done some straight scenes with and we would be a "married" couple and then another guy who was coming to our house to do some repairs. But he wanted it to be a scene where me and her completely serviced this guy. We all were going to suck and fuck each other, no holds barred type stuff. I was extremely hesitant but he offered up my biggest payday yet and it was a good chunk of money for 4-5 hours of total "work". I was so far gone into the scene at that time that I agreed and said let's do this.

The day came and again I was nervous. I did all my usual prep on my "manscaping" and where I normally do everything I can to keep myself fresh down below, this time I added the step of the diet one of the other male actors recommended and his full enema routine to completely clean me out. The worst thing on a porn set when anal is involved is having a shit accident. It came time for the scene and we were in the bedroom on a king size bed where I was fucking the girl for a while then the "repair" man came in, he joined in with me "thinking" he was just going to play jointly with my wife but then he starts licking my balls and ass and pulling out my cock from the wife's pussy and sucking on it. We go through some more motions and she is sucking him then she tells me she wants to see me suck him and this is it, the moment I took a cock in my mouth. I did what I had to do and then after he fucks her it was my turn to take his cock. I was laying on my back as she sat on my face and then he started fucking my ass. Hurt like hell but I had to put up a good front. He even made a comment that got into the video about how tight my ass was. Anyway, we finished the scene after everyone had been fucked and sucked and I went out that night with some of the other people from set and we got destroyed on drugs and booze. I was fucked up beyond belief and when I got home that night I said that was it, I was done. Absolutely no more of all of it. The drugs the porn, nothing. The next day I called up the director and said to pull me from the stuff he had me scheduled for the next week. He tried to convince me and told me what a fucking amazing job I had done the day before, but I told him I had to get out. I couldn't handle the life and really was regretting all of it. I pulled the plug that day and never looked back.

So, somehow through all of this I didn't flunk out of school. I ended up completing my degree and living out a pretty mundane, boring college life and working a bullshit part-time job in one of the offices on campus answering phones and shit. Really nobody in my "normal" life had any clue about what I had done. My parents were none the wiser about anything I did partying or whatever and were proud as could be the day they saw me get my degree. I started a job with a top consulting firm and in the decade plus since, have worked hard and progressed so much in my career that I look at the "crazy" money I was making from porn and laugh at how little it is compared to now. I am engaged to a very attractive and smart girl who is an attorney and makes plenty of money herself, but also has no clue about my prior life.

I guess my biggest fear is that one day I am going to come on here and see one of my videos front and center. I know they are out there in various places on the web, but they obviously weren't under my real name and the look I had back then was very different than it is now where I am clean cut hair, have a beard, and even back then in a bunch of the scenes I had bleached blonde hair for a while and a deep Floridian tan. I guess my real name and SSN is on file with the porn company somewhere so that could somehow get out, but generally speaking I got away free and clear without any repercussions. Crazy the journey our lives take.

I confess that I have just returned from the local sex shop with my very own dick ;) I've always wanted to bang my boyfriend and tonight that will happen.

Upon walking into the store I was a bit nervous and didn't know what to buy. Then a worker caught sight of my confusion and came up to me and my bf. She helped us pick out the perfect strap on. It is the original Realistic Cock by DocJohnson. I hope all goes well ;) we also got platinum silicone lube. I don't want to tear his ass. I can't wait to shove it deep inside of his ass and make him cum from his first anal orgasm. mhmm.

Hello everyone. There was an Omegle win video on this website. It contained a pretty Australian girl in a blue dress and a lot of awesome anal play. I think the girl must have been in her early twenties. The chatbox was also visible. If you google for 'perfect jb slut omegle' you should still find the link.

Now this video has been removed from Motherless based on a DMCA violation. I'm not posting here to complain, I'm a student of law and frankly quite interested in how an amateur Omegle capture can result in copyright violations. The Digital Millennium Copyright Act should prevent websites from distributing copyrighted property. I´m puzzled on how that´s related to this particular video or any Omegle capture for that matter.

Any law-savvy people on here who can explain this to me?

So, I have a confession. More of an admission I guess.

I'm not homosexual, maybe I'm bisexual. It's hard to tell, because I've never been with a man. I've always loved women, and I'll never stop wanting them. But lately, I've been thinking about experimenting with being a "bottom".

I guess I should start from the beginning here. The last girl I was with, I guess it was a year or so ago, was the love of my life. I had finally found the girl I wanted to marry, to be with until one of us died. I was happy, and she was EXTREMELY adventurous sexually. Our first night together before we were a couple involved a threesome with her friend. It was actually initiated by her friend actually. That's another tale though.

SO, after we started really dating, things clicked quick, and we fell in love. Love isn't something that I throw around without meaning, she's actually the first of any of the girls I was with that I truly felt it for.

Sex was fantastic. We fucked like rabbits, we fucked in public, in my car, just, wherever, whenever. I STILL to this day dream about the sex. Well, while she would be blowing me, she would always massage around with her other hand, and one day, she went low and started pushing her finger against my asshole.

I never really got into the idea of having my ass fondled, but she was the kind of girl who would convince me to jump off of a cliff. I mean, this girl was heavenly, with a mix of the devil. Natural beauty, un-dyed Raven hair, tits that were out of this world, hell I doubt I'll ever do better.

Anyway, so she starts working around it, and I'm not so much in a panic, but just wondering what I should do. Damn if she didn't figure it out for me, a quick deep throat made me release whatever pucker I had as I felt the ecstasy of her pleasuring, and she worked her finger right in.

She looked at me, and just held her finger in as she stroked my cock with her other hand, and smiled. I smiled too, because, I loved her, in my head I was worried that if I enjoyed it, she might think I was weird.

Well, more and more times during sex, she would work her finger in during a blow job right to the point where she started working her finger in and out. I didn't stop her, because she enjoyed it, and honestly I did too now. It was an extra pleasuring to my already fantastic fucking.

I decided to pay her back with some ass play of my own one day, and I turned her on her belly as I massaged her, working down along the hump of her bottom, spreading her cheeks and working my tongue in. She moaned in joy as I tongued her ass and fingered her clit at the same time. I had never eaten a girl's ass before, but if there was a girl to try it on, it was her. I had fun, she was very clean, as am I, so I wasn't worried about anything "gross". Who am I kidding, I freaked out at first, but in the moment, you just go all in. You know it.

Well, the next night, she decided to PAY me back for her pleasure. She told me to lay on my back, because she wanted to give me a massage. I told her it wasn't a big deal, because massages didnt do it for me. They still really dont. I don't find them too erotic unless I get a bj at the end. Which I never did haha.

She playfully tells me to just do it, so I abide. She starts massaging me, and after a few moments, I realize she started working a lotion around my bottom. Now, I've been told that if I posted a picture of my ass, and hid the fact that I was a dude, I could have men jerking off to it. I've often considered doing it as a joke. Then revealing that the ass belonged to good ol' me. Anyway, back to the story..

She starts rubbing lotion on me, and beckons for me to get up on my knees and elbows. She starts to use the lotion to stroke my dick and balls, and it feels fucking fantastic. I'm wondering to myself, "My god, how can it get any more awesome??!!" When all of a sudden, I feel a warm moistness start to tickle around my cheeks. I tensed up when I felt her breath roll over my ass, a little warm air against my bottom.

Suddenly, she begins licking and rolling her lips around my ass hole as she strokes. I tried my best to not cum, but it was probably the best feeling I've ever had in my entire life. I came BUCKETS. I'm pretty sure I applauded her.

So, some time passes, and one day after lunch on a weekend, she tells me she wants to start using toys. Again, I've never used toys. Never really figured much for them, as I have the perfect toy for a girl right between the legs.

I tell her to get whatever she wants, and we'll try them out. So, a few days later a package from Amazon shows up at our door (we lived together for a bit in a nice rental house) and low and behold, she ordered a vibrating dildo.

I joked with her and said I was sad that she didn't think my dick was up to par anymore and she laughed and said that they were the same size, she just wanted to try a few things. So the night the dildo came, I was eager to see what she had in mind.

She asked me if I'd fuck her in her ass. I'd never had anal sex with a girl before. Don't get me wrong, I tried. My ex some time before her flew off the bed in pain because I was too big. And since then, its never really been anything I thought of doing. The vagina and mouth work just as well.

I said hell yeah, and after careful careful careful amounts of effort, we got it in, and the fuck began. At first it was slow, incredibly slow. Almost to the point where I was just wanting to take it out and fuck her normal. But, as she always did, she surprised me. She started fucking speeding up to the point where it was like I was railing away at her like normal. I still was careful, I'd read too many horror stories.

In all this, I'd forgotten about the dildo. The purple, ugly, veiny didlo. The damn thing sat next to her as I fucked her ass sideways.

Now, I've watched a lot of pornos. And they've been the best education a man could ever need. I grabbed the damn thing, I never held one before, so it was like holding another man's penis. Odd. I decided I was going to double penetrate my girlfriend. I slowed down enough to work it in, and with the satisfactory moan from her, I did my best to maintain a rhythm. Eventually, I handed the rains of ol' Veiny to her and it was epic. She came a lot, I came a lot, and it was a fantastic night.

A few nights later, because I was out of town, I came home to her in a sexy little number and the ol Veiny on the bed. I figured we'd be repeating the night we had earlier in the week, and I was excited. The way she could work a dick, damn I hate the guy who she's with now...

So, we set about it, and she gets the lube out and starts applying it all over the dildo. I kind of had an idea what she was up to. I'm not a moron, and I'm horny like 99% of the time. The other percent I'm sleeping. She asks if she can use it on me.

I stared at her for a while wondering if there was a wrong answer here. I didn't know if it'd be like Indiana Jones and The Last Crusade, where I had to "Choose Wisely", or not. I decided, since she and I had been having wild nights, what the hell. We only live once.

Well, haha, it didn't work out. I did not have the anal space for anything like that, and honestly, I was terrified. I could tell she was disappointed, but not completely downtrodden about it. She told me that we'd have to work up to it. I agreed, if only to appease her.

So over the next couple of months, she would use two fingers instead of one, increasing slowly to three, to the point where it almost hurt when she was working her hand in and out.

Well, things didn't work out between us, and we ended up breaking up before ol' Veiny ended up anywhere near my ass. This is where I'm at now, and I can't figure out what's going on in my head.

I've had thoughts about having a dick jammed into my ass, and it subsequently railing it. I mean, not just any dick, a fit, young fellow like myself. Not a beary old dude. I dunno, there's just something about it that turns me on. I dunno if its because I still am drawn back to the passion with my ex, and kind of "finishing" what we set out to do, or what. I mean if that was the case, I'd just stick a dildo up there and call it a day. I think there's more to it than that.

I have what some may say is a sexy penis. Its not ugly or funny looking, its just exactly what its supposed to be. And I think thats the kind of penis I'd hope for haha. I see some of them in porn, and its kind of a turn off. So, I know its not the penis that draws me.

I've thought, maybe just a girl with a strap on? But I dunno, I feel like if I were to go that far, why not have it be a real, pulsing, throbbing cock?

These are questions I ask myself all the time. I know I love women, but maybe I'm not opposed to the idea of an attractive man. Only sexually though. I couldn't have a "relationship", per se. I mean, don't get me wrong, I'm a supporter of equal rights, politically, sexually, you name it. I'm just not gay in that way. If at all. I think its a sort of bicurious attraction that I'll never fullfill. I dunno. I just had to get it out I suppose. I don't really talk to anyone about my sexual habits, so I figure a sex message board might be the place to do it.

About 20 years ago, my fiancée (now wife) moved into a basement apartment. The first night we were there, loud techno music pulsated from the apartment above, beer bottles or vodka bottles would occasionally roll across the floor. This happened damn near every night and we didn’t want to be the “new” rude neighbors that stopped the fun of these party goers but we both had to wake up early and go to work. Honestly it was getting beyond annoying. We never got to see who lived above us and it was about time I had a little peaceful talk with them.
The thud of techno and drunken dancing consumed the night, I was pissed as was the wife. I opened the door to the hallway and was about to climb up the stairs so I could talk to our parting neighbors. I heard a woman laughing above me and then several thuds. Shit, she fell down a few stairs but she was still laughing about it. Some guy was laughing about it too, I hurried up the stairs and found this raven haired blue eyes beauty barely able to move lying on the stairs.
“Are you okay??” I asked.
She didn’t say anything she just smiled, so I helped her to her feet and back up to her apartment.
“Stupid bitch,” chuckled a guy with a heavy foreign accent.
“Fuck you,” she slurred to him.
When I got to the top of the stairs to her apartment a tall guy stood in the door way with a smirk on his face. I looked past him and two skinny blonde females were dancing inside with their tops off. Damn. These people partied almost every fucking night like this. Part of me wanted to join them.
“Hope she’s okay,” I told the guy, “also, not to be rude but could you turn the music down just a bit? I’ve got to be up at 5am.”
“Oh, I’m sorry we didn’t even know you moved in to the basement,” the woman said, she was wavering on her feet, her speech was slurred but she had an accent too.
“Thanks! Have a great night, “ I said with a smile.
“Hey, you can have beer with us?” The guy asked.
I looked beyond him and saw the two topless females making out and then drinking more alcohol.
“Just one okay?”
So I went inside, and the two ladies smiled at me but kept dancing. The girl who fell on the stairs took her shirt off and was in a bra, she started dancing by herself. I sipped my beer. I started talking to the guy, it turns out that the raven blue eyed sexy lady who fell on the stairs was his sister and they immigrated from the Czech Republic. He worked construction and his sister was a secretary.
I asked about the two half naked women.
“They two dyke bitches. Sister’s friend. I fuck that one though,” he said pointing to one of the girls.
They seemed pretty cool, but I needed to leave. I finished my beer and shook his hand. His sister told me she was thankful for “saving my life,” and that I was a hero or some shit.
I went back down stairs and talked to my fiancée.
“Seems we’ve got a Czech discotek upstairs. Half naked women dancing around and the brother and sister rent the place. I drank a beer with them, they seem cool.”
The next morning I woke up and went to work. I got out of work at 1pm and had to pick my fiancée up at 6pm. Usually I would just go home and take a nap but that day I walked in the hallway and saw the raven blue eyed girl sitting at the base of the stairs.
“Hello,” I said waving.
“You married?” She asked.
“Engaged.”
“You have coffee?” she asked me motioning to my apartment door.
“Yeah, dark roast, good shit. You need some?”
“I borrow. Okay?”
She got up from the stairs. What a fucking body. Big tits, small waist and her tight little jeans left nothing to the imagination. She noticed me checking her out and smiled.
“I told two Hindu guys I shave pussy at work, now they want to fuck. I don’t want to fuck curry sauce,” she laughed.
I was like W T F. I just laughed with her and played it off; I didn’t even know where she was going with that.
“That’s good,” I told her.
She lit up a cigarette as I fumbled with my keys to open the door.
I opened the door and she followed me in.
“You and your wife party?” she asked me.
“My fiancée and I do yes. We smoke weed sometimes.”
“You have joint?”
I did, so I rolled one up. We smoked it and she started giggling.
“You cute,” she told me.
“You’re hot,” I told her. She giggled more.
This went on for weeks. She would come downstairs when I got home and we’d innocently flirt with each other, smoke weed and drink a few beers. It turns out the more she drank and smoked the looser she got with her body.
One day she came down already high as fuck on something. I would leave the door unlocked and she would usually just let herself in. We were pretty good friends at that point. She told me about how her brother would lure drunk women back and have sex with them. She said he was a pervert and she caught him spying on her in the bathroom a few times. Out of nowhere her hand was gliding across my crotch, instantly I was hard. I shrugged and immediately went to kiss her sexy lips.
Her hands unbuttoned my pants and pulled them down, she wasted no time stuffing my cock in her mouth as far as she could.
“Let see that shaved pussy,” I said.
Her pants came off and revealed the most beautiful shaved pussy my eyes have ever witnessed. My hands found her wet cunt, it was dripping.
“I wanted to fuck you first day,” she moaned.
She climbed on top of my cock and impaled herself on it. I pulled her bra away under her shirt and grabbed a handful of her soft perfect tits. I felt her pussy pumping my cock slowly at first, but she began pumping faster and faster until she let out a scream. Holy shit, did she just cum??
Her body was out of control, bucking and writhing in ecstasy. Surely the entire building could hear her screams of pleasure. I gripped her tightly, she wasn’t going to escape and hop off me, not after having an orgasm like that! I started thrusting deep into her over and over.
“Tell me when you cum,” she said as she started riding me in synch to my thrusts.
I felt it bubbling up, I was going to pop soon. I wanted to fill her with my cum, but second guessed myself really quick. She lived upstairs, my fiancée would find out if I got her pregnant really fucking quick.
I panted, “I’m going to cum,” and she jumped off me and swallowed my cock whole. I felt my cock spraying and expanding inside her warm mouth – deep inside her throat. I grabbed her long black hair and shoved her face deeper onto my meat. She sucked every last drop of cum up.
“Next time you cum in my ass,” she said smiling.
Damn. She was into anal? I’ve never done anal!
We fucked around for a few months after that. I got to tap that sexy ass of hers. Went through all kinds of lubes and tried every position known to humanity. She let me fist her, she told me that her body was my toy to “enjoy.” Eventually they moved away, and so did we. We’ve lost contact but it was some of the most fun times I’ve ever had.
Thanks Agata. You were a freak, and I miss that.
Yes, my wife eventually found out about Agata, and I eventually found out that Agata's brother was nailing my wife. Guess who has an open marriage because of the epic Czech discotek that was above us? Both my wife and I owe a lot to those Czechs :) I guess this is my confession about how my marriage opened up because of some awesome party people that lived above us a long, long time ago. I miss them.

I confess I have paid for sex, but fuck it was amazing !!!�
I recently decided to go to a local brothel, I dunno why I've always wanted to try one but I have, after looking online at the website, I found who I wanted to see, a quick ring to book her and on my way I went.�
I used the back entrance as the front is on a busy street, once inside money paid and off to room 5 I went, now I've read the cleaner you are the dirtier the girl is willing to be so I had a shower and got dry while waiting for her Uto turn up, there was a porno on a tv so I started watching that and playing with myself.�
There I am cock in hand when she walks in, 5'2" tanned, blonde with green eyes, she had on a black bra and G string, she looked incredible so glad I picked her. She just smiled walked over and took my cock in her mouth and started giving me head, god knows who taught her to give head but they should teach all women the same thing.�
After a couple of minutes she came up for air and to say hello and the rest of the usual stuff, she asked what I liked and I said I like giving a girl pleasure, to which she replied that's my job today so what can I do for you, now I'd seen it online all over he cameltoe slide thing, I tried to explain to her how you did it but in the end had to go and find a video on my phone to show her what I meant, she grasped the idea and my cock to get in Posistion above me, she didn't need any lube as she was very wet already when asked she said giving head made her get very wet.
So there she is hot as fuck grinding on my cock with her wet pussy lips wrapped around it, she started to play with her clit after a bit she made herself cum all over my cock, I have never seen a girl squirt till then and it was hit.
Now after all the grinding and no fucking I was horny and decided to try my luck with another thing I'd seen online where you fuck the girls ass cheeks a bit like a tit fuck, she agreed but only on the promise I go no where near her bum hole as she doesn't do anal, I agreed quickly I just wanted to slide in between her firm ass cheeks.
As she had squirted all over my cock I was well lubed to just slide away, after a minute or so it needed lube so I added a huge squirt of lube, what a difference it made I was getting kinda carried away by this point, and as I slid my cock faster and faster she started kinda humping/grinding back.
Now as I pulled back she pushed up with her ass and in my cock went straight Into her pussy, now your supposed to wear a condom for protection but as I was just fuckin her ass cheeks I didn't have one on, she jus screamed in shock and pleasure at my cock thrusting in her pussy uncovered, I stopped but I stopped wile balls deep in her pussy to see what I'd done wrong and she just looked over her shoulder and shouted not to stop, so I did as told and pumped away �balls deep while she still thrust back with her hips, I was kinda worried somebody was gonna come checking if everything was alright she was getting that loud.
Now here I am banging one of the hottest girls I've ever seen. Balls deep in her pussy with her firm ass all lubed up, naturally I had to stick a finger or two �in there , this sen her over the edge and her pussy gripped my cock as she had a massive orgasm, it tipped me over too and I let loose deep in her, I didn't care at that moment the pleasure was too much. I just lay o. Her back kissing her neck as my cock slowly shrank and plopped out her dripping pussy, she joined me I the shower after that and we had a quick kiss and she said not to let anybody know what happened as she could lose her job, I agreed and with a quick peck on he cheek she left me to get dressed and leave with the biggest grin I've ever had on my face.�
Well I had to tell someone about it and I thought of here been the perfect place :-D

I love anything having to do with anal including ass eating and coprophagia. My ex and I did anal a few times and the very first time got messy and to this day I still cum to that memory.

Fast forward a few years and I'm with the love of my life, and everything is perfect. Well, almost everything. The issue is that she is very vanilla in bed whenever we do have sex. I've licked her butthole a few times but she really isn't into anal sex at all, but I fantasize about taking her from behind and using her shit hole and banging her while she shots and filling her ass with cum.

Does anyone have any advice on maybe how to get her to try anal or how to make her more receptive to it?

Met these two sexy Latina sluts in Mexico just outside of Cancun. Both were so beautiful, we had such a great time. I gave them my number and they keep texting me. They want me to move down there with them. They're both pretty successful, one in an interpreter (girl on the right) and the other works at customs checking bags at the airport in Cancun (so they both speak perfect English). They both live together (yes, they're "together" sexually and emotionally). I told them I would come and visit them in a month, but I can't quit my job. The customs inspector told me, "Not going to let you leave when you come down here babe."
I do confess that I'd love to have both of these women on my arm and sleeping in their bed every day, but I'm just worried I'll screw up my career. They don't want to move to the USA, they both make really good money. They're so uninhibited in bed, literally let me do anything - anal, cum in their pussies, blow jobs... it's a fantasy come true for sure and yeah I'm being a pussy about it - but I'd have to rely on them for everything since I wouldn't have a job - nor could I get a job since I'm not a Mexican citizen. I brought that up to them and they seem indifferent, "it will work out, we just miss you."
So - I'll go down there at the end of next month for 2 weeks and see how it goes.

I was able to fit the largest butt plug in the kit I bought today. I've been anal training for about a month (maybe a bit longer) for my owner to take my ass with a strap-on. Before I met her I never really considered involving my asshole in sex. However now I cannot wait for her to take my anal virginity. I long to feel her waist smack against my ass as she fucks my ass into oblivion. I want her to fuck me doggystyle, and I want to ride her strap-on cowgirl style, and I will even be happy to let her face fuck me if she wants.

She also has this friend, who wants to fuck me too. I was surprised when my owner mentioned this to me. I was hesitant at first just out of shyness, but it's going to be a lot of fun letting them take turns using me. I'm hoping one can fuck my ass while the other rams the strapon down my throat. I'm going to be sissified too, so I hope I will be a good little bimbo fuck doll slut for them. But most of all, I want to be the perfect fuck doll for my owner. She is an amazing woman on other merits alone, but she has given me an opportunity to explore my submissive side, as well as fetishes and kinks, that I've always had as well as introducing me to new things like this. Her pussy tastes so good too. I actually sometimes crave it and my mouth waters. Her tits are natural, but more perfect than the most expertly done fake ones. She has soft skin, and beautiful blue eyes, and the most pleasant voice. I love hearing her talk. I never thought I'd lose my anal virginity or even wanted to, but I cannot think of a better woman to take it.

Perfect ass for anal

Amber has an amazing pussy. It is so pink, gets so wet, and she has great muscle control. She plays with butt plugs and anal toys and has an incredible ass for over 40. And for over 40 she has the perkiest little tits ever. But as jack off to her pix, one thing that gets me to the edge is seeing her perfectly painted nails spreading her delicious hot pink pussy lips. Don't you love when she spreads her dirty little fuck hole?

Found this perfect fat butt here. Do you guys think she is doing anal?

I, Anna, confess that I have been fucking my best friend behind my husbands back for years.

Part A5: Voyeur [for all the other stories pm me, I can send you the links]
Hey guys :-*** its meeee :D
So by now you surely know that I love to watch other people fuck/masturbate. I would spy on my sisters whenever I could, since I had sex for the first time far later than they did. Now I'll tell you about some other times I watched my sisters bang men.
Some time after my wedding, Haley Patty and I were visiting our parents. We would spend the weekend at our parents place and I was really looking forward to talking to my sisters and my parents again. And not just a little chit chat. No. We could talk about big questions like, getting kids and stuff. We all arrived on friday evening. Mom had already prepped dinner and we were all pretty hungry. It was delicious. Dad and mom seemed so happy together. Haley was looking good, confident. Only Patty seemed absent. Always on her phone. So while Haley and I had a good talk with mom and dad, Patty barely spoke at all. When we changed to the living room and wine, Patty followed us slowly still on her phone. After ten minutes she asked mom and dad if her boyfriend Brian could come over. I saw moms face. She wasnt happy about that. Not happy at all. But she never could say no to Patty.

Half an hour later, Brian arrived. Mom went to bed a few minutes later. Dad followed her. We decided to watch a movie. Patty and Brian had a couch to themselves and Haley and me shared one. Patty got a blanket for herself and Brian. We watched to movie in silence, when I saw a movement in the corner of my eye. I turned my head slightly. Patty was clearly not focussing on the movie anymore... she was stroking Brian under the blanket. He kept looking over to me and Haley as if he wanted to make sure we werent looking. I leaned over to Haley and said "keep watching the movie. dont turn your head after I tell you. I think Patty is giving a handjob to Brian."
Haley turned her head slightly, just as I had and then nodded.
H:"Maybe we should leave them alone.."
Me:"Yes... I guess we should..."
Five minutes later, I excused myself, saying I was tired. Haley followed my example and left soon after. We brushed teeth together and before we went to bed I gave her a big long hug. When she was in her room, I silently went downstairs and to the living room again. They werent even trying to hide it anymore. Patty sat on Brian and fucked him cowgirl style. I was already wet at that point. Patty fucking on our parents couch? that was pretty wild, even for her. I fingered my wet pussy. Seeing my sisters big tits bouncing around, I touched my own boobs. I imagined how I would let Brian believe I was Patty. Make him blindfold himself and then fuck him. A first orgasmic wave rippled through me. I was dripping on the floor! I got a towel to wipe it up. When I was back, Patty was getting fucked from behind by Brian. She wasnt even holding back her moans anymore. My fingers found my pussy wet and ready. I pushed in three at the same time, fucking myself while watching Patty getting hammered. From her moans I could hear that she was getting close to cumming, and so did I. When she finally did, I squirted in the towel. Quickly I went into my room. I licked some juice off the towel. I love tasting my own pussy. Then I fell asleep.

The next day. We all thought Brian would leave after breakfast, but somehow he stayed. Whats more Patty always clinged to him. Every chance they got the made out. Every time we sat at a table, Patty's hand was under the table on Brians lap. It was annoying but also kinda hot. So I made a plan to watch them fuck tonight. When finally everyone was going to bed, I went into my room, got a vibrator and sneaked out again.

The bedroom door of Patty and Brian was closed. I held my ear to the door to hear them speak or fuck. They were actually already on it. I turned the knob slowly and opened the door just a tiny bit. I waited to hear if they saw what happend. No reaction from inside so I opened the door a little further. I could see Patty now. Her back was turned to me and she was riding on Brians dick. She leaned forward and slammed her pussy down on his cock. I could see her juice making his cock wet. I rubbed my clit until I was wet, then pushed the vibrator deep inside my pussy and turned it on. I didnt put it to full power because of the noise it would make then. I kept rubbing my clit. Patty was moaning loudly, not unlike Haley I have to say. I could see her cum all over Brians dick and I came as well. My juice ran down my legs and I had to lean against the wall so I wouldnt fall over on my shaky legs. I turned off the vibrator and pull it out, it was covered in my juice. I licked it clean. I was already going to close the door when I looked inside again. Patty was on all fours and Brian was lubing up his dick. I stopped closing the door. Could it be...? Would he fuck her ass? I inserted my vibrator again and kept watching. Now in their new position, both could see me at any time, they were both facing the door. Therefore I also couldnt see if he was really fucking her ass, but since he was going so much slower and she was moaning in a deeper tone, I just assumed thats what he did. At that time I hadnt had anal sex yet. So I was kinda curious how it feels. I shoved the vibrator deeper into my pussy, turning it on again and then put one, then two fingers into my ass. I moaned quietly. I was afraid they might hear me, but fingering my ass turned me on so much... I came way before Patty did. I kept watching her getting fucked in the ass though, sucking on my vibrator in the meantime. I returned to my room just after Brian shot his cum in her ass.

I never spoke to Patty about it.

Now watching Patty getting fucked is hot, but she is the slutty one after all. Haley on the other side is still the innocent looking one. I thought I'd never get to watch her fuck, until SAM and her started dating. After I had walked in on them nearly kissing on her 26th birthday, I knew I wanted to see him fuck my sister. It took a while, but when we moved into a house together, I saw my chance. So one night, when Jim was out I made a plan with SAM. I would hide in the closet in their bedroom and watch him fuck my sister. After dinner, we had some wine in the living room. I was the first to leave. I brushed my teeth and when I was in the hall I saw Haley going to the bathroom to brush her teeth. I said good night and then sneaked into her's and SAM's bedroom. He was in there and told me "I have some toys prepared for you. So you will enjoy this night as well."
Me:"Oh I will, trust me.."
I grabbed his dick and caressed it. He moaned silently and I backed off, leaving him semi-erect. I got into position. The closet was spacious for a closet, but I could barely move in there. I removed my sleep shirt, leaving me all naked. Then Haley came in. I could see her nipples through the sleeping shirt. SAM was laying on the bed, already naked. Haley went in front of the closet door, turned to SAM and slowly removed her shirt. I could only see her backside, but just then I realized what an amazing feminine figure Haley has. Haley slowly removed her string and crawled onto the bed. She gave SAM a blowjob and I had a perfect view of her pussy. I could see it getting wetter and wetter. My hand went to my pussy. I slowly rubbed it while my other hand went searching for the toys SAM had hidden for me. Haley climbed onto SAM and kissed him for a while. Then I heard SAM say
S:"Just imagine someone was watching us right now..."
H:"mmhhh just thinking about it turns me on... I would love to show the world that I'm your sex goddess..."
S:"Is there anyone in particular who you want to show? Anyone you want to make jealous?"
H:"I dont know.. maybe Patty?"
S:"Why and who else?"
H:"She always brags about how good she is at fucking. That would show her. hmmm I would love to show Jim... let him know my body only belongs to you... I see him looking at me... and oh! Anna as well. Show her how I can fuck her best friend which she never could!"
S:"Oh you are naughty. But what makes you think she even wanted to fuck me?"
H:"Oh it was just... way before we were together, whenever she would speak of you... she had that look on her face. And the way she talked about you. And how she acted around you. That changed after her wedding I think. And now... I'm the only one who gets your cock..."
With that she let herself sink onto SAM's cock. I could hear the smacking noise as her wet pussy slipped over his dick. I was already fucking myself with the dildo. Haley was riding his cock slowly, moving her hips back and forth. Soon I heard her say "uhh I'm cumming... oh yes.." I had my first orgasm, when her juice was running down his cock. They changed into missionary. SAM did his 0-100 technique. He pulled out completely and then slid it back in all the way. I loved it, immitating it with my dildo. The way the pussy tightens when he pulls out and then the cock forcing its way back in... He was facing me and a few times he looked up and directly at me. I kept immitating his movement and had to hold back so I wouldnt moan just as loud as Haley. Then I thought "Damn I want to go faster... I hope he goes faster now..." Right at that moment he started pounding Haley. I fucked myself with the dildo so hard that I could hear smacking from my pussy.
H:"Uhgggh I'm cumming again... ohh SAM... ohh..." I had my second orgasm just at that time. After she did too, she went on to blow SAM. Meanwhile I tasted my own pussy. I imagined the dildo was SAM's cock and also sucked it off. Soon he blew his load into her mouth. She swallowed it all and kept sucking him. I couldnt believe my eyes. My little innocent sister fucking SAM like that. He said "I love it when you blow my cock until it is hard again.." After five minutes or so, Haley stopped. Meanwhile I had found a buttplug. SAM got some lube. I didnt even know Haley was into anal. But sure enough, Haley got on her knees, laid her head on the bed and offered him her ass. He was facing me again. Slowly he penetrated her. His eyes were locked onto the closet. She grunted in pleasure. I pushed the buttplug into my ass. It was huge. I only had my pussy juice to make it slippery. When I finally had it in, I let out a silent sigh. SAM was fucking my sisters ass. Her moans got louder and louder. SAM kept staring at me and said "Yes, let Anna hear that we're fucking."
Haley grunted and moan and almost screamed in pleasure. I had an orgasm right there and then. I had to lean against the wall so I wouldnt fall. SAM kept fucking Haley... and hard. I never thought Haley could take a pounding like that. I kept fucking myself with the dildo, but before I could cum again, SAM blew his load into Haley's ass and she had another orgasm as well. Then they laid in sleep position, Haley resting her head on SAM's shoulder. SAM threw a thin blanket over both of them and turned off the light. We had to wait until our eyes got used to the darkness. Then SAM signaled me that it was safe to come out.

I opened the closet door, still completely naked and with the buttplug still inside me. When we made the plan I said I was gonna leave as soon as I could, but now I was still horny. I went to SAM's side of the bed and took his hand. I let him feel the buttplug. Then he turned on a small light, which illuminated the room but was not bright so Haley wouldnt wake. Haley's head was still resting on his arm so he couldnt move. I partly removed the blanket, revealing Haley's ass and SAM's now semi-erect dick. I could see the cum dripping out of Haley's asshole... so I spread her cheeks a little and licked it all off, careful not to wake her. Haley's hand went to her ass so I backed off as quickly as possible. But she didnt wake, just smear out the cum on her asshole. I didnt dare to go back to licking it off, but I saw SAM's dick getting harder. So I went over to him and pulled out the buttplug. Then I sat down on his dick, pushing it into my ass. I couldnt move, otherwise the bed would rock to hard. SAM's free hand immediately fingered my pussy. He got in 4 fingers. I couldnt hold back my orgasm. His dick was just too big in my ass and his fingers... I just squirted all over his hand. I got off his dick and kneeled besides the bed to blow him. Then I saw him move his squirt-covered hand to Haley's mouth. He pushed one finger into her mouth and she started sucking it out of reflex. Soon she was sucking on the other fingers as well. His cock was twitching, exploding any second... I went deepthroat and he shot is load directly into my throat. I swallowed it all. I could feel his hot cum running down my throat... I gave him a kiss and finally went to bed.

End of Part A5. Hope you liked it guys :-** leave some comments if you did.

I am married, and I am about to leave my husband, after cheating on him for over a year.

Got married young, he was my 2nd bf, and life went on. After some time, he stopped noticing me. I did gain some weight, but I am far from being fat, since I am petite, even a few extra pounds are visible. We just stopped having sex, and not because lack of trying on my end. He would always do it, when I initiated it, but after I while I got fed up, and stopped taking the first step. He didnt approach me for over three months, and when he finally did, it was because he was drunk, and couldnt even perform.

I tried everything to help myself in my solitude, including this place, but I was longing for someone to touch me, not just touch me, for someone to want me.

Then he came along. I have met him one evening, when I went out with some friends. He gave me attention, everyone noticed, and even made jokes about it (be careful, she is married). He found me on social media, and we started texting.

I am close to 40, so all this online chatting and flirting was totally new for me, and I didnt manage to get a hold of it. This lasted for a long, long time, he was very persuasive, and I went for coffee with him.

The moment he sat opposite to me in that caffe, I knew that I was done.

It is now over a year of our sexual relationship. The sex, oh my god, the sex is perfect. He made me try some things I have never thought I would enjoy, but I did, (anal and bondage), he made me feel loved and cared for, even though the sex was rough and super intense. After a few months, he asked me to get a divorce, and move in with him.

I was struggling to make a decision, had my ups and downs, not ready to take this life changing step. So I decided to try my best to save the marriage. We started having sex again, still only after I initiated it. It was so bleak, so vanilla, so uninteresting, that I started to wonder, was it always like this, or am I broken now?

I realized that I am not broken, but our marriage is. His birthday is on 5th of April, so I wont do it before that, and I will wait a few weeks after it passes, and I am telling him. I dont want my life to pass by me.

Prior to Covid, I would often travel on the overnight ferries that run between the UK and Ireland. Most of the passengers are those with cars, people who don’t like flying, or truck drivers taking goods between Britain and Ireland.

These are large car ferries with an enormous hold underneath for trucks and smaller vehicles. On the upper decks, there’s a cinema, bar, restaurants, and a lounge. It’s a bit like an airport in a way, only they have hotel-room-like cabins for travellers to sleep in.

To while away the hours, I would use hookup apps to have sex in my cabin with various passengers. I must admit that truckers were my favourite type of hookup. All of that pent up sexual frustration from too long on the road often resulted in some intense sex. But I’m a girl of many tastes, and sometimes the ferries would provide opportunities in many forms.

Whilst swiping through a hookup app during a weeknight crossing from Liverpool to Belfast, I noticed a large number of 18 to 21-year-olds online. I would later find out that they were part of a university trip to Belfast to study The Troubles conflict.

The history of The Troubles is horrendous. So I decided to make it my mission to provide at least some of these students a happy boat sex memory or two to take home from the trip. From 22:00 until after 03:00, I spent the night hitting up the university students I was attracted to and inviting them to visit me in my cabin. As wild as students can be, they can also be sexually nervous.

A few were too nervous to take me up on my offer and whilst I would have loved two or more to take me at the same time, it wasn’t to be. Over the course of the night, I ended up sleeping with five of them.

Two were full of bravado but came within seconds as soon as I began talking dirty. As I’ve found many times in my sex life, it was the quiet and nervous types who turned into animals in bed. One, in particular, a shy-looking 19 year old from the North East of England, was a perfect example.

As I answered his polite knock on my cabin door dressed in stockings and lingerie, he choked on his greeting when he walked in. Once the door closed, his eyes were transfixed on my puffy slit that had been fucked by one of his fellow students about twenty minutes before.

After making small talk on the bed for a few minutes, we started talking about our sex lives. He claimed to have only slept with three girls and seemed to have a slight obsession with anal, what it feels like, and if girls enjoy it, etc.

We started to kiss deeply and his shaking hands explored my body. I grinned as his hand caressed my left tit that still had dried cum that one of the previous students had sprayed me with.

Pawing at his pants, I felt his girthy cock bursting out of them. Dropping to my knees, I gave him a sloppy blowjob and left his shaft dripping with spit and pre-cum. Bending over, I gasped as he pushed himself into me inch by inch in the doggy style.

”Not too fast, love. Pace yourself”, I warned him. But he ignored me and began pounding into me ferociously. I genuinely thought he would cum like the other students, but his stamina was incredible. As his balls slapped on my aching clit, his anal obsession began to shine through once again.

As he fucked me, his hands gripped my ass cheeks and pulled them apart to reveal my asshole. ”You really are fascinated by anal aren’t you?” I joked. Inside, I knew this naive student wasn’t leaving this cabin without his fantasy fulfilled.

After a few minutes of intense fucking, I slid off his cock and went to my bag and pulled out a bottle of lube. The look in his eyes was like a deer in the headlights with a layer of ecstasy. He looked in disbelief that he was finally about to fuck a woman in the ass.

As I was about to lube up for this anal boat sex, I stopped in my tracks and passed him the bottle. I’ve lubed myself up countless times, I wanted this to be part of his experience. He slathered his throbbing cock in the clear jelly before I instructed him to coat his index finger with it and insert it inside me.

As the cold embrace of the lube hit my asshole, he gasped at the feeling of my sphincter gripping his finger. Feeling his naive fingers exploring my slutty hole was turning me immensely. When he was satisfied, his thick cock head soon replaced his finger.

As his cock slid into my ass, I gasped as my hole stretched to accommodate him. He’d lubed both of us perfectly and, after getting comfortable, he built up to an aggressive rhythm and began slamming into my asshole as I encouraged him.

I was in the throes of pleasure gazing out onto the Irish Sea as this anal sex session sent bolts of pleasure through my body. I demanded he not stop as I felt an orgasm building and, right on cue, I gushed down his thighs and all over the floor of the cabin.

A few seconds after, this formerly shy student let out a roar of pleasure as he came hard into my ass before pulling out with a pop and collapsing on the bed. With my ass gaping, we carried on with some more small talk, had a little kissing session and I sucked him off once again before he went on his way.

I went to a party with my homie and Alexa stayed home to drink wit her friends I ended up getting trashed. When I got home Alexa’s friends were at the pool and Alexa was passed out drunk on the couch. I immediately got existed and started to get hard because I know by the way she was laying that she was blacked out I always raped her when she gets blacked out drunk. I walked up to her rubbing my cock thinking of all the Fun I’m going to have with her Lifeless body. When back and locked the door so no one would walk in while I took advantage of my ex girlfriend. I went back to her she was wearing jeans and a jacket with only a bra under it. I unzipped her jacket to expose her saggy pale tits she had perfect pink nipples that I loved to suck on so I ripped her bra off and started to play with her nipples I was sucking on them and she didn’t even budge I knew I didn’t have to be gentle and if she did wake up she wouldn’t remember I knew it was going to be a good night. While I was sucking on her nipples I went back and forth to sticking my tongue in her mouth as far as I can at the same time I was forcing my hand down her pants to finger her pussy I was hard a rock at this point and whipped my throbbing pipe out and smacked it on her face and rubbed it on her titties I then forced her mouth open and put my dick into he sleeping slutty mouth her mouth was so warm I poked my dick into the side of her cheek hard she kinda flinched as my cock popes out of her mouth I then took off her pants just so she was naked I wanted to eat her ass and fuck the shit out of her right then and there but why rush I had all night to rape her so I decided to have fun so I picked her up and threw her on my shoulder. While I was walking her to the bed room where I would violet her entire body I was fingering her pussy and ass and I spanked her ass hard repeatedly. She still didn’t budge. I threw her on the bed like a rag doll. When she hit the bed her titties bounced around so nicely I had to do it a again so picked her lifeless drunk naked body up and threw her on the bed this time I threw her high as I could. When she hit the bed this time she landed on her stomach and her face smashed into the bed. Her nice round pale ass bounced around so much her ass cheeks spread apart and jiggled I couldn’t resist I dove face first into her ass sniffing her butthole it smelled so good I could feel the precum dripping from my cock protruding our from the top of my joggers I started to lick her tiny virgin butthole aggressively trying to force my tongue into her light brown asshole I then spit on her tight virgin back door and forced 2 fingers into her ass all the way to the knuckle she clenched her as and tried to roll over but I held her in place I knew that would hurt her with my my fingers still in her rectum I used my other hand and shoved 3 fingers into her pussy. She had a gorgeous pussy and it always tasted so good but her vagina was lose that is why I rape her up the butt every chance I get. I then wanted to stick my cock back in her mouth cuz she had big soft lips that I loved wrapped around my shaft so moved her body around to where she was on her back and her head was slightly hanging off the bed and this caused her mouth to open from the angle her neck was. I stroked my cock and wiped the precum from the tip of my dick and rubbed it on her lips then I made out with her sticking my tongue in her mouth all over and far in as my long tongue would go after getting carried away with that for a couple minutes I took off my pants and stood over her open mouth and jerked my thick cock with Excitement while I jacked off I put my ass in her face for shits and giggles then thought to my self enough games time to choke this bitch with my cock I squatted down and with out any mercy tamed my cock into the back of her mouth she choked and gaged and started to squirm so I laid on top of her with my dick still at the back of her throat hold my pipe in place I held her down and locked and fingered her pussy and ass hole and states to face fuck Alexa’s mouth I could feel her throat opening little by little as I forcefully face fucked her I stood up and gave her a brake but only for a second then cranes my cock in her open mouth once again this time with more force with one thrust I pushed hard and laid on her again it was such a hard thrust my cock didn’t stop at the back of her throat the tip of my dick forced her esophagus open and every inch of me was inside her mouth she taught harder this time but my weight and straight over powers her week drunk body I began to thrust in and out of her mouth forcing her throat open every time Alexa gage and choked fought but that only made me start to face fuck her harder and fast before I knew it I was pounder my thick cock against the back of her throat and she was trying so hard to get me off her and to stop my dick from pounding her throat she started to bite so I bit her pussy and crammed it back in her mouth holding it there once more this time I was eating her pussy and boring it hard she tried to scream and yell but my thick cock took up every inch of her mouth she fought for a bit and I felt her start to go limp and heard Gargling sounds coming from Alexa’s cock filled mouth she then felt limp and I gave her face 3 very hard thrust then I got up and slapped her awake she opens her eyes looked at me and said that fuckn hurt and rolled over she was still blacked out I knew she would not remember that at all other then the pain she will feel tomorrow. I rolled her onto her to match and she made umf sound. I lifted her by the waist and shoved her knees under her body putting her in a doggy position she groaned a little I immediately went to town on her ass and pussy with my tongue I favored her tiny asshole and shoved my fingers into her loose pussy. Her little butthole was open a little bit cuz her ass was in the air I actually managed to get my tongue nice and deep in her ass I was having so much fun I blew air into her butthole making her fart I got a kick out of making her fart with my mouth. I was still hard as a rock so I spit on the tip of my rod and pressed it against her already spit soaked sphincter. I then tamed it in her ass forcing every inch of my thick cock into her virgin ass. It was a hard thrust making her scream and she jumped up and held her ass I could see tears coming from her eyes it just fueled my desire to hurt her lady parts with my peace. I didn’t waist any time I put her in the same position and she let out a quiet “no” “stop” I paid no attention and lubed my dick up again and lined it up with her butthole I then thrusted even harder throwing my body weight into it forcing her to stay in place she screamed again and cried out loudly get your dick out of my ass Alex it your dick is to big I kept my weight on her with my dick balls deep in side of her shitter I could feel her trying to push my dick out with the inside of her ass she gave up fighting and just cried and muttered stop I started to back my dick out of her ass I could feel her ass tightening up like it didn’t want me to pull out so I rammed it back in hard she was crying louder and still trying to get me off of her but I just kept raping her up the buttthole I fucked her ass harder and fast for a couple minutes I finally am in Alexa’s asshole I thought to myself it brought a smile to my face I just kept pushing her shit in I pulled put Alexa’s white naked body in another position but when I pulled out her bowels let lose and shit all over I was actually turned on by the fact my cock made her lose control of her bowels. She was still in the same position so I went right back to her raised white ass I Noticed my dick had her shit on it I didn’t care so I James it in her pussy she flinched a little I started to fuck the shit out of her lose pussy with my shit covered dick she moaned quietly I then pulled out of her cunt and shove it back up her but she jumped more when it was in her asshole I pulled out of her ass and went back and forth from pussy to ass I pumped my meat in her ass balls deep one more time then ripped my dick out she yelped in pain I pushed her over on her side and grabbed her legs and pulled half of her body off the bed so her knees were on the floor and he body laid out on the bed I spread her legs apart she tried to crawl back on the bed and told me to stop I held her in place and ate her sore asshole and shoved my fingers in her ass again this time hard and I finger fucker her red rectum hard and fast as I could she was moaning in pain but I was going so hard and fast her moan was choppy she kicked me in my chest and said stop fucking touching my ass you peace of shit it fucking hurts I told her shut the fuck up Alexa I’m going to abuse all over your slutty holes all night tell you can’t shit right for weeks she then mutters fuck up Alex I laughed and grabbed her by her hair and stuck my tongue in her mouth she actually used her tongue to play with mine. I shoved her head into the bed and grabbed her by her ankles and yanked her back to her knees on the side of the bed I slapped her ass and told her I’m going to fuck you up the butt hard and fast tell your I tare your insides apart she looks at me fast with a angry look on her face and said you fuckn better not rape me again Alex I laughed and said to bad bitch then rammed my hard dick into her ass dry ripping her sphincter she sat up and screamed very loud and yells what the fuck take it out take it out Alex you ripped my butt it hurts I just grabbed a hand full of her hair and pulled it hard as fuck and told her shut up bitch take my cock in your ass I’m going to break your butthole as I began to go deep into her unexperienced anus she was crying and tears were running down her face as I crammed my thick dick in and out of her. I was watching her my dick separate her butt cheeks I started to go harder and harder tell I was fucking her so hard the bed was sliding across the room she was still in tears but to drunk to make me stop I asked her if it felt good she cried nnnnooooooo please Alex stop I don’t like anal I raped Alexa in her tight virgin asshole for 5 hours she tried to fight but she was so drunk she couldn’t so I took advantage of her white ass her ass is to tight it feels like her rectum was sucking the cum straight from my nut sack I shoves my 6 inch thick crack balls deep the first go she groans but I didn’t care I told her to shut the fuck up and take my cock on your ass as I shoved my rock solid throbbing cock in her ass with one push I felt the tip of my fat cock pop threw her as and she jumped and tried to push me off but I just shoved my dick in farther pining her against the bed. I pushed her head down hard into the bed muffling her cry’s and started fucking her hard and fast as I could she was clenching her ass cheeks but it only made me more aroused as I feel her pained virgin asshole squeezing my cock tight I crept going not changing the pace I can feel my nuts slapping her pussy slap slap slap I reached around to play with her perfect pussy and continued pounding her ass she cried and moaned her body didn’t know what to feel her pussy was dripping wet from me rubbing her clit and fingering her loose pussy but your ass was ripping from my constant pounding I looked down at my cock plowing between her ass cheeks and grabbed a cheek wit my hand and spear it as far as I could to see he tight little sphincter tightly hugging to my fat cock I was still fucking her hard and deep pulling my cock out just far enough to see the tip of my dick and I rammed it back in hard and fast tell I felt my cock come to a hard stop. With every hard painful thrust she grunted ugh ugh ugh see begged me to stop with tears running down her face. It only made me fuck her harder and made my cock even harder! I was still playing with her pussy While my man good was Buried deep in her ass she got quiet so I went fast and plays with her pussy faster she then let a little gasp out as she screamed IM COMING IM COMING OH FUCK AHHHH FUCK I laughed to my self and said that’s right you dumb bitch take my cock. She started to squirt all over my hand and her body shook and twitched uncontrollably. I still didn’t let up. Still raking every inch of me into her rectum she screamed again OH FUCK IM STILL COMING OH MY GOD FUCK FUCK FUCK she let out a couple grunts rggghhh uugghh ehhhg As she still squirted pussy juice all over her legs and my hand tell her body finally went limp I slowed down but still long stroking that ass she wines stop please your hurting me Alex your ripping my ass. You always rape me when I drink Alex please stop. I then said fuck you bitch shut up as I grabbed a handful of her hair and yanked her head back to see the tears run down her face. She looked at me with such agony and said please Alex stop I’ll suck your dick I said once again shut the fuck up bitch and pulled my rock hard dick out of her ass. Her asshole was gaped wide open and red and already bruising I slapped her ass extremely hard the clapp echoed threw the apartment. She then began to say thank you for stopping but before she could finish I thrusted my hips hard as I could forcing my cock back into her broken ass. She jumped and screamed STOP you FUCKN PEACE OF SHIT THIS IS RAPE ! I told her I didn’t fuckn care she deserves it she was crying loudly I know the neighbor heard her cry’s for help but I didn’t care. I’m going to get mine. I then pulled my cock out so fast that she shit all over the floor and pissed herself I laughed and pocked her up and threw her on the corner of the bed with her knees still on the floor and body still on the bed as I put the tip up to her ass hole I could see she was trying to clench it shut but I fucken destroyed her ass so bad it would open right back up right before I buried my self back into her busted anus she jumped up and crawled away the best she could her ass what’s still wide open red from the ass pounding I gave her I let her think it was over she cried to her self hold her ass in Pain I walked around the bed to where her face was. My cock was harder then it has ever been before that it actually gained a inch. I grabbed Alexa by her hair and yanked her head back she yelled in pain with a wide open mouth. Without hesitation I shoved my cock in her mouth so hard my cock came to a hard stop from the tip of my dick hitting the back of her throat she gagged and choke white my cock in her mouth and tried with all her strength to pull her head back removing my now 7 inch peace from the back of her throat but I had a a good grip of her hair and forcefully crammed the last 3 inches in her mouth and down her throat tell every inch of me disappeared in her mouth. I held her head there for a bit she looked up at me with her beautiful green eyes running with tears. Then the look of panic came over her face as she was not able to breath I just laughed and held tight to her head keeping my pipe in her mouth. I then felt her body start to go limp and her eyes started to roll back and I thought to my self you could be the bitch who died choking on a dick. I finally ripped myself outa her throat and she gasped with a huge breath and coughed hard crying even harder now she looked at me with her make up running down her face and asked me why am I doing this to her I sat down next to her and said in a sweet voice because I hate you silly girl. I still had a ragging boner I looked at her naked body and graves that bitch and payed her flat on her stomach I stood over her beaten ass and admired how sexy she actually was. Then I dropped to me knees and plunged my cock back into her ass and fucked her destroyed asshole for 3 hours while she still cried and wined in pain tell I finally started to feel my cock starting to pulsate and my nuts tighten up I groaned as I filled the end of her rectum with my hot cum. I felt my dick squirt 6 hard loads deep in her ass. She then said sobbing thank you god.. I ripped my cock out fast and she cried loudly reaching for her sore ass. Her ass was dripping so much come I was surprised. Alexa said to me you raped me again Alex… AGAIN… As she touched her ass hole and looked at her fingers seeing the shit and blood mixed come she counted to cry. She tried to get up and fell to the floor I just stood there as she struggled to even move she was on her knees with her head in her hands on the floor and her ass was high in the air. I then became hard as fuck again and walked up to her and pushed the tip of my dick into her ass slowly tell I was once again balls deep as my cock slowly reopens her torn butthole she cried with a long aaaaahhhhhggggggg and she was fighting me again but I kept my dick buried in her asshole as she stood up I was still holding me self inside of Alexa and armed her body agents the wall with one arm I put my arm around her neck and began to choke her tightly and slowly slide my cock in and out of her body she started to scratch at my arm and gasp for air she said with very little breath I’m going to pass out. I could feel her legs starting to buckle and her scratching at my arm got slower and softer. Squeezed tight around her fragile neck and held just the tip of my dick inside of her ass as her body went limp her ass cheeks unclenched and her body slowly slid down the wall and forcing my pipe in her rectum at the same time I laid her on the bed and mounted her ass again I wasn’t done with her yet. While she lied there limp I rolled her on her back and forcefully shoved my hole hand in to her pussy while my still hard cock was slowly sliding in and out of her ass. My fist popped into her pussy so forcefully that she sprang back to life and screamed bloody murder I fallowed her with my fist still in her pussy as she scrambled to get away. My hole hand was so snug in her pussy that I didn’t even have to try hard to keep it in her ripped pussy.. She continued to scream in pain and caught so hard I could see her busted butthole flexed closed so tight I pulled my had from her pussy not trying to take her inside with it. Alexa went limp from the relief of pain I rolled her to her side and still fucked her up the butt. I raped her violently for 6 more hours the sun was up and I was so tired but still thrusted my self into her come filled butthole.. Finally I stopped out because I was so tired when I woke up the room reeked of shit piss and pussy juice I looked over and she wasn’t there. There was a shitty blood stain from her asshole where she was laying I got up and looked for her and she was in the shower. I went in there and ripped open the shower drapes and yelled what’s up slut she looked up at me from the floor of the shower. And said I fuckn hate you. I chuckled and said you look like you been rapped in the ass all night I laughed hard she then said you raped me again Alex my asshole hurts so bad ass she started to cry holding her ruined ass. I climbed in the shower with her and said shit up pussy I’m going to rape you for the rest of your life.. She cried still I then grabbed her head forcing it into my limp dick and saggy nuts tell I got hard she wasn’t even fighting she knew she couldn’t when I was hard she willingly opens her mouth and looked up at me with her tongue out so I put my dick in her open mouth and she began to suck my dick really good I was enjoying it a lot then she said Firmly next time you get really drunk I’m going to rape you up the ass and see how you like it.. Threw out the day she was in more and more pain and cried when she went to the bath room and Whimpered when she sat down no matter how slow she did it her ass was so messed up from me raping her ass mercilessly fucking up her insides. It turned me on thinking bout the pain she was feeling at that moment I had to beat off Several times or I would of raped her again while she was sober.. As the day went on she thought more about it and got more mad at me with every minute because I have raped up the butt many times threw out the years.. She ended up making a case agents me because I raped her but she lost the case and when she gets drunk I break into her house and rape her all the time I can’t get enough of her ass I only want to rape and rip her ass.

So my wife and I have been married for about a year, together for another three. Recently, we have really been having fun with a Dom/Sub sex life, where I am her Dom. I call her my little slut and she calls me Daddy. As daddy's little slut, she loves nothing more than to please daddy, and is open to doing things that she normally wouldn't do, like anal. But I really want to make her my perfect little slut. I want her to do literally anything I say, namely, fuck whoever I want her to fuck. I get off on the idea of her sucking and fucking another guy just because I want her to, but she has told me that she is apprehensive about it, because to her, sex is special, to be shared only by people who love each other. She also has a history of rape, so I don't want to push her too hard; while I believe it would work, it would probably have some emotional consequences.

TL;DR: Want to convince wife to fuck other guys for my pleasure without forcing her, what should I do?

Any experienced dom's advice would be GREATLY appreciated.

I love it when my Master fucks me in my ass, it is my favourite thing in the world.

I especially love it when I haven't stretched my ass before my Master slides his rock-hard cock into my un-stretched ass and I can feel my tight ass stretch around his oh-so-perfect dick.

Sometimes after my Master cums in my ass he will put a butt plug in me to keep his cum inside. My pussy gushes with delight when I go in public afterwards knowing that his cum is plugged in my ass. My panties are always DRENCHED as I try to keep my Master's cum in as long as possible.

One time my Master fucked me in the ass totally by surprise without my ass being prepped for anal in a porn theatre while people watched. It was the hottest thing I have ever done. My Master is fucking amazing and I am his dirty whore.

My ass belongs to my Master, and only my Master. My ass is his to do with as he pleases; whenever and wherever.

All of me belongs to my Master. I am my Master's whore and will do anything to make him happy. Making my Master happy makes me so very happy.

No matter what my Master wants, I will do it. Sometimes I get pissed on, sometimes I eat my Master's ass, sometimes my Master puts my collar on and makes me wear a leash, sometimes my Master will make me lick his feet, sometimes my Master will use me as a table while I am naked on all fours and roll a joint on my ass, sometimes I will wait in my Master's car with a butt plug in while he is at work waiting for him to come out and fuck me on his breaks, sometimes my Master will make me sleep with his cock in my mouth while we are sleeping, sometimes my Master will fill my ass up with a can of whipped cream and make me lick the whipped cream off his cock, sometimes my Master will spank me or use a crop, whip or paddle.

I love it when my Master leaves marks on my body to remember him by when he is not with me.

My favourite is the crop.

My Master's cock is perfect, and whenever he fucks my pussy he hits spots that nobody else can, he knows just what to do to make me cum over and over again and leave me in a puddle of my own juices at the end.

My Master is the only one that can make me squirt and the only person who has ever made me cum without using my clit.

I love tasting my pussy on my Master's cock while I deep throat his beautiful dick. My orgasms always last so much longer when his cock is in my throat muffling my moans while I cum with his body on top of mine, pinning me down in pure ecstasy. Sometimes when I have been a good whore, my Master will fill all my holes in one night and cum in my mouth, my ass and then my pussy. I am his cum whore.

Sometimes after my Master cums on my face and tits, I will rub his cum into my skin and go out in public knowing what a filthy slut I am and it turns me on. Getting groceries just isn't the same without my Master's cum all over my face.

Because my Master fucks me the way that he does, I am my Master's whore and I will do whatever my Master pleases. My pussy needs my Master... craves my Master... belongs to my Master. I can not live without my Master and I want to be his perfect little whore.

I would do anything for my Master.

I have some really taboo kinks. Eating out pussy that is bleeding, being peed on, and scat. My fiance is perfectly fine with the pee and period thing, and doesn't mind giving this to me here and there...but I have never told her of my scat desires. Does anyone have any advice on how to get her into this? Also, she has never done anal but is open to it under the right circumstances. I eventually would like to to smear her period blood and her own poop on her...as well as her eating her own period...suggestions?

I am a 41 year old male and got fucked raw for the first time in my life tonight.
I am not gay and date/obsess over girls and women but i do also sometimes like anal and dick.
I was parked in the car park tonight waiting for sum fun. He pulled his car in a distance from mine. I had gone out with the intention of getting sum cock fun so i boldly walked across the dark car park and pulled my pants down and flashed him my cock and ass. I got back to the car and flashed my lights and then he pulled his car up close.
I walked over and he got out. We are between a busy road and the train tracks at a known gay cruising/dogging site. We both got our dicks out and he had a lovely piece of meat. 7 inches and quite thick. I dropped to my knees and instinctively shoved that cock right down my throat and managed to get it all the way down without gagging. He loved it, i used my tongue on the underside of his head and gripped his shaft tightly while greedily stuffing that meat stick in and out of my mouth as fast as i could.
While i was doing this i got sum lube on my asshole and got a condom out. I put it on his cock with my mouth then as quick as i could, got up, turned round and told him to fuck me. He plowed me hard for 10 mins and i was in exstasy, every thrust striking my g spot perfectly. I have had smaller cock hurt a little before but this fuck stick felt so perfect in my hole. Such a good fit and he was a good fuck.
I spun round and ripped the hat off his cock and greedily eat it again for a few minutes. Then i stood up and we wanked for a while and he fingered my loosened and wet hole.Mmmmm. I asked him if he was into girls too, as i am, and he said he was married. Just came out to get a bit of fun he said... Well, i made his night, thats for sure.
All of a sudden, i felt the irresistable urge to act like a complete cock slut. I sucked his cock like i've never sucked dick before, choking, gagging, crying even and luvvin it!! I was being such a fucking filthy cunt. Then i leaned over the hood of his car and told him i needed his cock in my arse raw. He stuffed it straight back in and i told him i needed his spunk in my ass. I told him to fuck me really hard and to spunk deep into my fuck hole. I clenched my arse then, as hard as i could, and he lasted about one more minute. He strained and heaved and rocked forth and back as he came.
I didnt actually feel the jet of spunk inside me but i saw a huge load fall to the floor when he pulled out. He kept telling me what an amazing hole i have and that he wants it again soon. Little did he know how much he had made a dirty bi-sexual man feel very happy, filled, satisfied and horny.
Am i a slut??
I love risky sex though!!!

i confess i have a girl who i knew was twisted just like me wanting to fuck a dog loving the thought of rape anal sex me fucking other girls and now i learned she wants an incest family and we have agreed to start one and shes so sexy a perfect as and sexy perky tits i really cannot wait

I'm looking for suggestions on a good Anal dildo. Looking for something about 6-8 inches long and no more than 1.25" thick. I have one that is the perfect size, but too soft and hard to start. A little texture is good, but I'm not looking for anything realistic.
A suction cup base would be great too!

If you suggest a good one, I may just send you a private pic of me getting dp'd with it ;-)

Last week I started a poll about which celebrity I should write my story about. You picked Selena gomez. So here it is.

New poll attached

Camping out
(Tags:MF oral, mutual, cowgirl, anal)
DISCLAIMER: no events in this story have happened, or will ever happen. Everything below is strictly the product of my imagination

I push thru the last thing underbrush, emerging into a large clearing. The far edge dropped off to a sheer cliff about 50 feet away, overlooking the tree covered peaks of the Blue Ridge mountains. The midday sun lit the horizon in vibrant blues and greens.
“Hurry up mamachita, you need to see this.” I called back, slowly crossing the clearing. I dropped the bag containing the tent, just short of the halfway point of the clearing, as my hiking partner fought her way into the clearing. She ran her fingers through her dark hair, pulling a few leaves from it before crossing to my side.
“Absolutely beautiful.” She whispered, as I wrapped my arms around her small frame.
“The second most beautiful thing I’ve seen today.” I answered looking down into her dark eyes. She smiled up at me and gently kissed my arm. Selena and I had been quietly seeing each other for over a year, snagging dinner together when our schedules had us in the same town, or calling and snapchatting each other every night. This was the first time since we met that we both had a week off at the same time. After several minutes of taking in the view, I released the embrace and pulled out my cell.
“And no service, just like you wanted.” I stated, showing her my screen. She smiled and checked hers, finding the same results. “We probably should get set up before it gets too late.”
I unpacked the tent, and within a few minutes, had the 20 person tent set up. I tossed my bag in, and my sleeping bag. I walked over to Selena and eased her pack off her back as she finished setting up the camp kitchen.
“Where’s your sleeping bag?” I asked.
“I didn’t bring one.” She answered unzipping her bag looking for something.
“Good thing I brought my two person bag.” I responded.
“I thought you’d want me with you if I wore this to bed.” She added pulling out a small red lace baby doll. She held it to her frame and let out a giggle noticing my growing bulge, before stashing it away. “I thought you’d like it.”
I finished setting up our camp and gathered the fire wood as Selena began cooking our dinner. The camp fire lit up our site as the sun fell below the horizon. She gave a small shiver, so I got up and wrapped a blanket around her shoulders, then spread a second across our legs. She snuggled up close to me. Her small frame felt even smaller next to me. We spent the next several hours simply talking to each other.
I stood to stretch my legs, when she noticed a difficult to hide bulge running down my leg.
“Is someone ready for bed?” She asked, biting her lip. She stood l keeping herself wrapped in the blankets. She pushed herself to her toes to kiss my lips, before taking off to the tent.
“Not yet!” She yelled out as I touched the tent door. I went back to the fire and waited. After several moments, I heard the zipper on the tent unzip, and saw a small hand becon me to the tent. I entered the tent, and saw Selena still wrapped in the blankets. After closing the tent she motioned for me to lay on our sleeping bag.
Once I was down and comfortable, she dropped the blankets as “I can’t keep my hands to myself” started playing. The red lace only made her tanned Latina skin look even more desirable. Every move she made and touch of her body she took excited me more. She teased flashing me her small tits, but instead I had to settle for watching her ass and pussy lips eat the thin thong string.
She lowered herself to straddle my hips as the song switched to “fetish”. The moment she undid my shirt and touched my chest, I nearly exploded. She kissed my neck, then inch by inch down my body, eventually undoing my pants, pulling out my throbbing man meat.
Selena linked her lips before kissing the tip, leaving a small lipstick kiss on the end. She ran her lips along the underside of my shaft, before taking my balls in her mouth, wrapping her hand around my dick. Her small hand stoking me, made it feel even bigger than the ten inches it already was. She split her fingers and licked her way back to the tip.
I closed my eyes as I felt her bobbing her head up and down, enjoying sucking my Dick almost as much as I enjoyed her doing it. I slowly opened my eyes after several minutes when I felt her stop and go just to stroking my dick. She was gazing seductively at me. She rotated herself, straddling my chest, then returned to sucking my dick, as I looked down at her tight, wet pussy, and her even tighter asshole.
I gave her pussy a deep, tongue filled kiss, drawing a long deep moan from her. I slid my tongue upwards and gave her ass an even deeper kiss, eliciting a sharp gasp, before a trembling, pleasure filled moan. Selena sat upright, pushing my tongue further up her ass. She gripped my Dick with both hands, stoking it long and hard, as my arms wrapped around her thighs, allowing me to massage her dripping wet clit.
She soon released my Dick and gripped my hips, pushing herself downward onto me as her body trembled in orgasmic pleasure. After a moment of catching her breath, she turned and lowered herself onto my dick, slowly stretching her pussy in pleasurable pain.
Selenas pussy was soaking from her recent orgasm. It was a lighter tan than the skin just inches above and below it, and completely smooth from waxings. I reached down and squeezed her ass as her thin pink lips consumed my dicks head, and slowly covered the remainder of my glistening member.
My hands made their way up her sides, and untied her top, exposing her perfect tits. They were a perky b-cup with dark brown nipples, rock hard and slightly bouncing as she slid up and down my length. I took her tits in my hands, drawing an audible gasp of excitement.
Her hips rode back and forth, sliding every inch of me in and out of her. Her labored breathing, moaning and gasps be game heavier and more passion filled the faster and deeper I helped her move. Eventually she collapsed down onto me and locked her lips to mine as a second, more intense orgasm ravished her body. I felt her juices push hard against my dick, almost flushing me out.
I laid her next to me and properly removed my clothes. She remained face down with her hips high I the air. I knelt behind her and rested my tip just inside her pussy. She pushed on my thighs, then slightly spread her ass, opening it for me. I leaned down and gave it one last good lick before pressing my way into her ass. I could only fit about half of me in her. I wrapped her legs around my hips, and lifted her off the ground, cupping her tits for support. It only took a few thrust before she was screaming, eyes rolling deep back into her head.
“OHMYFUCKINGGODIMCUMMINGSOHARDCUMONMYFACEPLEASEIWANTYOURCUMONMYFACE!” She screamed. I laid her down face up and knelt next to her head. I stroked my Dick hard and fast as she puckered her lips, as my cum shot out in thick white ropes of sticky liquid.
By the time I had finished, she had passed out in pleasure. I laid down next to her, wrapping her in my arms and us in the blankets. I kissed the top of her head as she smiled at me.

I confess I had anal sex for the first time last weekend and fucking loved it. My girl and I are both 32 years old and neither one of us ever had anal before (believe it or not). The sex has been amazing, and we just went for it.. it just kinda happened.. I had lubed and fingered her ass during sex before, and this time I had 2 fingers in and then just followed it with my cock.. We barely trained for it, but I slid in so nice and wow what a feeling - definitely very different than vaginal sex. My cock slid was very lubed up and slid in and out of her ass so perfectly.. no bad smell, no leak, no spots, nothing.. just amazingly clean anal sex for the first time - did we just get lucky, or will it be this good and clean every time?

she is perfect for sex anal, right?

CHAPTER 1
A naked blonde girl lays on a stone floor in a basement, her body is perfect, her perky breasts rub against the metal chains as she moans and struggles. The girl is slightly dirty, skinny and beautiful. Suddenly the door to the basement opens a bright light shines down on the naked girl, a young man walks down the steps, walking past the girl chained to the pipe.
He walks over to a desk, opening a drawer and pulling out a 20” dildo. The man walks over to the girl laying the dildo behind her, “stand up” the man says to the girl. The girl, weak and tired, gets up. “position 3” the man says, the girl immediately turns around facing the wall and bends over pointing her dirty round bum towards the man.
Looking at this girls beautiful bum, he grabs it with his hand, index finger and middle finger over her sweet vagina, the girl moans.
He begins rubbing her clit as she gently moans in pleasure.
After a few minutes of pleasure the man reaches for the large 20” dildo, “do you want this little whore?” he asks his slave. “yes, master” she replies.
The man drenches the dildo in lubricant and rams the dildo into the slaves ass, he thrusts it hard time and time again, the girl begins to weep, a few tears stream down her face as she is violently drilled by a dildo nearly the size of a human arm. The man with the lubricated dildo rams it into her ass that far she begins to bleed, small droplets of blood drip onto the cold floor. The girl continues to cry quietly as she knows her pain will be worse if she gets any louder.
The girl has been violently abused for for 20 minutes now by The Man but he continues to drill her ass faster and faster , deeper and deeper with the dildo, but after half an hour of savage anal abuse he stops, “position 1” he says to the girl, the girl spreads her legs, points her ass into the air and spreads her cheeks. Due to the large dildo stretching her asshole her asshole is huge, looking like a portal to another dimension. Her asshole is bright red with streaks of blood on her cheeks. The man bends down gargling up some spit and spits in her asshole. He steps back and undoes his trousers pulling it down and his underwear, he starts to pleasure himself, looking her beautiful ass. After 10 minutes of this he walks up to her still stretched large asshole and ejaculates into her ass. Immediately after he fistfucks her ass covering his hand in cum.
“neutral position” the man shouts, the girl quickly gets up, facing the man. The man with his dripping cum filled fist looks at the girl, “open that mouth!”, the girl opens her mouth wide, obviously not wanting whats about to happen, The Man shoves his fist into her mouth as far down as possible as she gags on his fist and cum dripping down her throat. He pulls put his hand and throws her to the ground and leaves the room.
The girl continues to lay there after he leaves, sobbing knowing that if she isn't saved she will be here her whole live being a sex slave to this man and his desires.

I have always been obsessed with anal sex, and no, I am not gay. It all started with my first gf, I just wanted to try everything, so I somehow convinced her to this. To say that it was a disaster, would be an understatement. I had no idea how much lube this requires, it hurt her like hell, I was too fast and too eager that it must have felt awful for her (I had no idea what I was doing), and even some shit stains were involved, so, it was a debacle, and we never tried it again.

Many years later, I was with a woman, who did want to oblige to this wish of mine, after so many refused. We did it, and it was ok. It was obvious she wasn't a fan of this, but I learned some stuff, or should I say we did, together. But, we did it very rarely, and I didn't really like the fact that she was obviously not into it, that we stopped all together.

I attributed my experience to the fact that such deed must be reserved for porn only, and no woman actually enjoys it.

Now, a little digression, I am 42 at the moment, never been married, but I have been a serial monogamist, had quite a few relationships, lasting from few months, up to six years (the longest). I have never been alone, and the most time I was without anyone was three months, or something like that. When my last relationship ended (the longest - six years), I realized that things have changed for me, with aging, and that finding women interested in me wasn't as easy, as it was before. I was alone, for over a year.

Then I met her. Ten years older than me, but I had no idea that that was the case, until we started dating, since she looked my age. Beautiful woman, divorced, with large fake tits, which she did hide under her sweater, that somehow didn't mach her character. She is a uni professor, a lady, and she has two grown sons, who moved out of her house.

She was so open, it was obvious she liked me, and we hit it off perfectly. Only after we started dating, and having sex, she told me all about her. She got divorced, since her husband found another woman. After that, she had the big C, so she had both of her breasts removed (thus the fake boobs), it was a hard healing period, but after she went through it, and her sons moved out, she decided to start a new life, and I was in it.

I don't know what it is, if it's an empty nest thing, blow to self esteem that she suffered from her illness and divorce, or something else, but she became so obsessed with me, so clingy and loving, and caring, that I am about to marry her.

Now, this confession is not about my future marriage, it is about the thing, my obsession, I mentioned at the start. I knew she will do it with me, she would do anything I ask her to, it is not that, it is the fact, that she enjoys it.

At first I thought that she was faking it, but no... I can't go into details, cause this would be too long to read, but let me just tell you, that she is definitely not faking it.

And that's it. I guess the moral of this experience is, that there is someone out there, that shares our kinks, but it is just very, very, very hard to find that person.

I've been married for 5 years. My wife is very motherly, loving. The perfect mother. The one thing she lacks is a sex drive. Sex is missionary and maybe once or twice a month, and on occasions I get to pull her hair in doggy. She says it's degrading. I maybe get to cum on her once or twice a year. Usually on my birthday or on vacation. Cum is degrading for her. She sucks my dick for a few minutes at a time. My dick hurts her jaw. Cowgirl? Yea right in my dreams. Prone bone? Too painful. Anal? Better chance of winning the lottery two weeks in a row. I can't go too deep my dick hurts her. I can't go too fast it's uncomfortable. I can't try new positions, she questions why I want to try them or where I learned it from. I can't be spontaneous and try to fuck in the kitchen, the neighbors might hear or see. I can't grab her ass by our pool because 'people might be watching'. She doesn't like it when I go down on her. She doesn't want more than three fingers in her. For me, sex is just not enjoyable with her. Sometimes when I'm in the intimate, passionate mood it works. Other times I just want to unleash the beast and fuck like a wild animal. She doesn't understand that.

My ex gf (who I left for my wife) is still my fuck toy. We don't keep in touch except for maybe once or twice a year she'll reach out to me and I will destroy her. She is sexless looking for a husband and doesn't want to fuck around. I gave her good service in the past and she keeps coming back. I am sex starved in an otherwise great marriage.

It's just pure wild sweaty fucking. That once or twice a year I get to unleash my inner animal and fuck to my heart's content. The rougher I grab her and hold her down the louder she moans. The harder I thrust in her the harder she cums. She will swallow all the cum i put in her throat. She will lick my asshole after I've been sweating from fucking her for 30 minutes. She enjoys tears down her face when she's gagging on my cock and cum. The way her pussy tightens when she cums is unlike any other girl I've been with. She's a submissive little fucktoy who knows her position in the bedroom. We once fucked on omegle for anyone to watch it. We once fucked by the airport on the hood of her car. She once sucked me off while I got my coffee at the drive thru. Once I left her ass so red and bruised from fucking she complained I went too far. The next time I fucked her she wanted it to happen again.

Then I go off to my wife and have boring sex for another 6-12 months waiting for the next time I fuck my ex. She's basically saving my sex life.

Some might say I'm a bad guy. I just see it as sex therapy and never step out on my wife beside this. I know I won't find a better situation than right now.

so i have to confess that for 3 to 4 years i was fucking my best friends girlfriend. this is how it all started and some short stories of times we fucked, hope u like and please comment......... let me know if u want more

so ive been friends with this guy since i was like i was 15, back then he was 19 or so and had a girlfriend since a lil before i met him , anyway we used to hang out every day and at one point we lived together in the same house but his girlfriend would come by a visit and most of the time, we would all go out together. i always tought about them as brother and sister at first i wasnt attracted to him or her in any way but i did notice after a while that he was always making comments or saying things trying to see my dick or so idk i never really wanted to do anything with him and always played it stupid like i didnt know what he meant.

it wasnt untill about 5 years ago when i was like 19 or 20 that i started getting soo horny by seen his girlfriend wearing tights seen her lil camel toe and trying to get a glimse of her tits, ass, pussy or anything, i started waking off everyday soooo many times, by this time they bought a trailer home and move in together i would hang out there all the time and sleepover all the time,in the morning on the weekends they would go to work and ill be home alone, one i notice notice they would allways leave their room door locked so curiosity kill the cat right !!! i picked the lock and went in the room for the first time while they were gone, i stared looking at every drawer, found all this sex toys condoms lube, pnties, bras, and all her stuff " ive seen her lean down and u can see her slutty thongs and i remember i just wanted to ripped them off" with my mouth and all the ones i seen her wear were in that lil drawer lol

after that every day when day left i would go in the room and put on her panties and jerk off, weeks past and i started to jerk off and cum all over her panties in the drawer and one day i notice their digital camera on the nite stand, i looked and ther were some hot pictures but nothing really nude. but enough to help me jerk off

by this point i started jerking off sooooooo much and sleeping in just boxers, and since he would live at 7 and she at like 9 if she had to go at all , i started getting up while she was making breakfast" i slept in a couch in the living room but since it was a trailer the living room is right at the kitchen". anyway i would get up and start talking to her and make conversation u know , and at the same time drink coffee with her still waering just boxers so when i sat i wuld pull them up so i knew my dick was visible and since i knew she was looking i would get soo hard so fast. i did this so many times soo many days and as soon as she go to the room or anywhere i would just touch my dick and blow up, once she left her cup to goto the bathroom and i actually put some of my cum in her coffee.

anyway i knew she cheated on him a few times, 4 or 5 to be exact so i knew she was horny and a fucking slut and the pressure was just building up and i wanted to fuck er more and more, while this was happening my friend would keep making this comments like tring to say he wanted to see my dick and shit like that , come on one day he ws like " man this would be perfect " amlike what would be? i said " if we were gay u could be sucking eachothers my dick while one of us drives, and do shit like that at work and nobody would think we are gay cuz they all think we are bros" anyway i was like yeah that would be the best cover lol.

but the one thing that made me say fuckkkk this shit was one nite while we sleeping t i started hearing something moving like a cup on a plate, just a little sound in like waves like bum bum bum so i got up and sneak up to the kitchen 20 feet away and started listening towards their room and then i heard her moaning while she was getting fucked, that nite i was sooo motherfucking hard, so i said am gonna step it up a lil, and once i rubbed my dick on her ass on purpuse and shit like that, i would cum on her tooth brush, on her clothes i woud ask her if she wanted a drink and put ice cubes witch i rubbed on my dick and put cum on them and then put them on the cup.

one night idk why but it hit me, if they had some hot pics on their cam!!! whats on their computer???? so i went and open my computer and typed "jpeg" and all this pics started to appear, i sort thru them and holy shit jackpot there was this whole folder with pics of her naked and him fucking her, i had this adrenaline rush i could not sit still i wanted to jerk off so i did and that wasnt enough i didnt know what to do.

ok so a few days later he had to go to work like 50 miles away so he was gonna spend the nite at a hotel with his coworker and he told me how they were planing to hit up the stripclubs and shit those 3 or 4 nites they were out , so i had to make my move i coulnt hold it anymore, that nite they left i i called him and i said i had to go get some shit from his house so he told me just stay there so his girl wasnt affraid at nite so i was liek idk i got shit to do but maybe ill stay lol curse i was gonna anyway!!!! i got there and we talked for a while and she was on the couch and i was laying on the floor i didnt know how to make my move so while laying on the floor i put my foot up on the couch between her legs but no nowhere near her pussy, i was wearing thos nike sweat pants those saggy big ones no underwear , and she said damm those are big, they look warm and comfortable, i was like yeah they are here am sure u can put ur foot in them and theay will fit along with mine here try it and see how nice they are !! at this point she was down to try it and i remember she was wearing tiny shorts and no sucks, so she start to put her foot in thru the bottom of my sweat pants, keep in mind am still in them , i start feeling her foot and her leg running up againts mine going up my pants and i just got so fucking hard and she was up to my knee so in a joking voice i said dont keep on going cuz u gonna reach my NO flying zone!! adn she just kep on going saying am i there yet now, finally her whole foot was inside the pants along with mine and i say u are soo in my flying zone now just dont turn ur foot sideways cus there is something there, and of curse she turned her foot and just rubbed my dick and just started playing with it with it, i got up and we started kissing and i played with her tits liking them and just touching her but she woulnt let me touch her pussy till finally she gave me a bj and said i would fuck u but am on my period.

that nite we sucked each other and just talked about how bad we both wanted to do it and she told me she used to get so wet all those times she saw my dick during breakfast and all my tissue papers arround the house full of cum i used to leave so she ill pick up , i never told her i had cum on her clothes, tooth brush and even in her coffee. sadly he came back on the third day and thats almost how long it takes for a normal period to go by but nyway it was down hill from there.

he came back monday early like 4am, the next day we started what came to be 4 years of teasing and fucking,the first tiem we fucked was like 3 minutes long lol i just got to his house and started kisisng and fingering her for the first time, she was oo wett her pusy was so soak she was dripping down her legs and her panties were soaked, i call him and was like yo where u at? am at your house hurry up !! he said he was like 5 minutes away, and i was like ooohh fuck so she was putting her pants back on and i looked at her and said idk about u but i have to fuck u right now or am gonna go insane so i just jump on her kissed her and the funny thing was we were both looking down when i was about to put my dick inside her like my dick and her pussy were different people, we both looked down and i put my dick in hher slowly and omg it was the besst feeling ever, we fucked for like 5 minutes and both came then we rushed to get clean up before he got home. after that we started touching eachother eating each other all the time behind his back even when he was like 3 feet away and idk but the fear of getting caught made it 1000 times more interesting and hot here just some times and some things we did

we fucked minutes before he got home almost every day and i would cum in her mouth adn she ill swallow and literally he would walk in sometimes 20 seconds later and they would start making out, sometimes she didnt even get a chance to rinse adn she would wink at me and ill be like omg am soo horny again

he was behind the drier head down behind it hoking up the exhaust pipe and we would be right there with him, me fingering her pussy and she would just grab my dick and put it in her for a few strokes

while in the car as soon as he go out for something i would start eating her anyway i could

we went camping and i ran to the bathroom asked him and her if they had to go and she said i do and we both went, lets just say we had a quickie

while he payed soccer we would fuck around on the bench, touch finger her basically tease eachother

while we worked outside his uncles house i went to get some water inside where she was and finger her and fucked her while we both looked out the window as he worked

a few times we go shoping and while he looked the other way i would grab her ass or tists and if she was wearing a skirt i would just shove my fingers as far in her pussy as i could

at my birthday party i was taking some pictures and she would purpusely pose all sexy and oopen her legs so i can see her pussy covered with a tiny thong

everytime we were at the house we would tease eachother soo much that we were all horny and when he would go to shower or pee or away for anything we literally would jump on each other and fuck or do anything we could

she clean houses for a living so we came up with this idea so we could actually fuck every now and then for hours at a time without been bother or caught , she cleaned this one house every 2 weeks and nobody was ever home, the owners were home maybe 3 months out of the whole year at the most so since her boyfriend " my best friend" knew she cleaned that house every other week i told her to just run it by him and lie saying they asked her to go every week, she did that and we would meet everyother friday at a starbucks and leave my car there and we would take her car to the house and just fuck and fuck for 3 hours evertime, fuck everywhere anywhere anyway we wanted and just fuck and fuck and fuck till we couldn't anymore

one time her lil sister came to visit and while her lil sis was sitting on the couch faceing the tv i was behind the couch sitting at the dinning room table i happened to put the lil cat cage behind the couch so while her lil sister is wtaching tv am RIGHT THERE behind her lil sis siting on a chair, my hand and elbow are right behind her head on the armrest , she comes and pretends to be petting the lil dogs but i pull my dick by the side shorts and starts sucking me me, omfg god here i am wathching a movie talking literally talking to her lil sis while she is sucking my dick, at one point her sister turns arround and i just push her head off my dick and she pretends to be pe petting the cat then goes back to sucking, after that a lil bit later i cum and she just keeps sucking and swallows it all and like nothing happened just goes and sit next to her lil sister.

another time, my friend was taking a shower so while hes in the bathroom" bathroom is down the hallway next to the masters bathroom, the doors are side by side like if ur facing the room door the bathroom door is on the left" anyway he in there taking a shower am all yelling while leaning on the master bedrooms door so am talking to him thru the door and looking inside the room and shes folding clothes on the bed and she starts to play with herself puts her hand in her pants and masturbates tuching her tits and am just watching, then she takes off the pants and spreads her legs on the bed and keeps playing , i can see how wet she is and shes calling me with her hand but shit hes right there and can come out anytime so am hard as fuck and am like fuck fuck fuck and i cant hold it anymore so i just pull my dick out pull her toward the edge of the bed and just tick it in as hard as i could, we both moan in pleasure and i just fuck her as hard as i could but when u are this horny and the risk of getting caught minutes seem hours and the pleasure is something i cant describe, in a matter of 2minutes maybe less we both came and i just put my whole load in her pussy, she took her fingers and put them in her pussy pulling out some of my load and lick it ans said , mmm i love the taste of ur cum an not even 20 sec latter he turn off the water and came out, but not before i could ask her to show e her tits to take a picture

thats the other thing, we loved to take pictures tho i never told her i seen the ones she had taking with him before , but we took hundreds of pictures and videos and thats another story, one day i told her go take some pictures of ur wet pussy so i can go do my self cus that day he was home and havent had a chance to fuck at all so i gave her my phone and she did but later on that day i forgot and left my phone on the counter and he picked it up and was about to look at it adn i was like dude no dont look at my pics, hes like why not!! got some pic of your girl naked or something!!! " adn in my head am thinking no dude but i do have pic of ur girl thats fosho! so i was like dude no but thats not cool, he said allright whatever and handed me the phone lol i almost shit myself lol

but the time we both came without fucking, i literally came in my pants without touching my dick at all, we we were watching a movie the 3 of us, we started sitting in the same couch it was her him and me so we couldnt really do anything cus he was in the middle, i just kept giving him drinks and drinks so he would have to go piss so i had a chance to at least eat her pussy out for a couple of seconds and maybe even fuck her for 2 seconds, he finally did and omg he wasnt even in the bathhroom and i just jump over and started kissing, pull her pants and under wear and put my dick in her stroke it a few times and went down to eat some of her pussy, her pussy was always wet and her pussy lips are big and soo fucking tasty. then we hear the door so we settle down, but by this time he comes by and sits on the floor exacly in the middle of us but on the floor. so she lays on the couch sideways and her as is right there and am on the other side so u put my feet up and start touching rubbing her pussy with my foot , a lil after i was ike fuck it so i grabed my friend and start massaging his neck with my left hand " i know kinda gay but whatever" and am like dude u are tense lol minwhile with my right hand i start touching her legs working my way to her pussy and am just rubbing it over her pants " she was wearing some like sweatpants but made from the same material of yoga pants so it was very easy to move them around, so i just pull them down tilli could see her asshole and put my hand in there and plaid with her pussy and omg she was drriping and i mean soaking wet i kept liking my finger and tasting her juices ans she was just loving it "now remember!! am gayly massaging my friend while am doing this and he has no clue"

while am doing all the i just fell my dick like is gonna burst with cum like it is right now just by remembering it. we never had anal sex i never tough she like to but that night she was so wet and i put my hand in her pants at one point i took my finger and by mistake put it in her asshole about an inch and she jump a lil, i looked at her and she starter biting her lip so am like omg game on, i look and i could see her pussy just dripping and her asshole all shine from her own juices so i took my finger and started playing with the lil ring arround her asshole, at this point her face is fill with pleasure and she closes her eyes so i tap her and am like wtf dont do that cuz hes gonna know, she look's at me i i read her lips going OMG AM GONNA CUMM, so i just stick my whole finger in her ass and 2 in her pussy and idk there is nothing more erotic nothing compares to this, i just keep on kingering both holes with one hand and gayly massaging my friends neck with the other hand, at one point i had 2 finger in her asshole even 3 and she was just about to collapse or something, her pussy was like niagara falls and i took my fingers out of her pussy and ass and leak the one by one as she looked, i keep on fingering her and i swear i just felt my dick bursting with cum while feeling her asshole and pussy as they contracted on the inside as she was cumming then i back away and sat back like nothing had happend, i put my hand in my pants and pull my fore skin all the way so most of the cum would stay in arround my head, and like 10 minutes later my friend went to the bathroom and omg thank god he did cuz she just jump on me and suck my dick dry and just swallow it all, she clean my dick completely and i jus yanked her pants down and eat her pussy and even her asshole witch they were still all wet, and with my finger i pulled the her juices out of her pussy as much as i could, we finish the movie and went to bed.

there aro soo many other encounters but that tv was the last one, all i can say is we got sooo horny that one day it all wnt to shit and i dont have a dest friend anymore and when i see the pictures i wanna go fuck her one more time
ive been texting her but she wont answer so i dont know, you guys tell me would it be too much to go to the house and wait for her to come clean the house and try to get her to fuck or call her and be like if u dont answeer am gonna post our naked picture on the internet and see if she wants to talk then .

some funny things were that she would make out with him seconds after ive cum in her mouth, i found a bunch of gay porn on his computer and he always made his wierd ass comments, apparently he would fuck her but was just boring for her and the one thing he complain about was that she never got wet , hens the lube in the room but with me, am telling u guys this girl was always dripping with her juices soaking her panties if any and more then 10 times i saw her dripping on the side of her legs

Me and my wife started swinging few years back. It didnt happen over night, but we somehow got to this point.

Little back story - we are together since high school, married young, and now we are in our early 40s. She was petite, and I am very tall, but over the years she gained weight, and lost a lots of her charm, but I love her, and still find her very beautiful, even though she objectively isnt.

We learned sex together, trying out all sorts of things, which made us trust each other in the explorations of finding new sexual adventures, so the idea of swinging came up, gradually. She found out, through gossip, that one of her co workers (male), did swing with his wife, and that got us to talk about it, laughing at first, but then, through time, came close to that idea.

So we found this small "club", and went to one of the parties, wanting to just observe for starters. And we did, and it was scary, a bit over the top for the both of us, and we spent the night at the bar, where we met this other couple, in the same predicament. Talked all night, got a little drunk, and agreed to meet up, separately, just for the company, since the swinging thing seemed not to be for us.

We didnt call them, I guess they hesitated too, but after some time, she called my wife, and we decided to meet up. Had dinner, at a restaurant, the subject came up, and we kind a all agreed that this thing might be interesting, if neither of us pushes it too far.

It was a journey. We started with being comfortable naked around each other. After some time, we were having sex, each with our own wife, while we were in the same bed. After that, it was just a question when will it happen.

The suspense, the excitement!!!! I was pretty reserved that this thing might work, but the fact that his wife is hotter than mine, this slim, fit body, made me want her so bad. And the sex we had (me and my wife), after those nights with them, was amazing.

I guess we were all a bit scared of each others reactions, and feelings, even our own, that this took a lots of time.

First inter couple contact was in a form of a mutual masturbation. Dear god, it felt surreal. After that,came oral. We would lick each others wifes, and then go back and fuck our own. Then we evolved with getting a bj to completion from each others wifes. And finally, the sex, a true wife swapping, on their king size bed, next to each other.

We started from seeing each other once a month, to twice a month, to every weekend. We became friends, and developed a kind of trust, I honestly thought isnt possible, and I even think that all this made our marriage better - I dont feel bad, neither does she, and our sex life is insane.

Last weekend, we even did anal. It was.... perfect.

The only thing is, that I am now afraid, that sooner or later, this has to end, and that we will never find someone so compatible with us. What will happen after that?

i confess im starting to get the fantasy of me watching another man fuck my girlfriend. she is very hot, brazilian, all of the perfect features and a nice tight, hot and wet pussy. shes down for anal, deepthroat, creampie, everything. i would love to see this happen, just to see another huge cock stuffed inside all of her holes, while i sit there jacking off. just the look she would give me while getting hammered by another man and watching me play with myself while watching her really excites me. i would want her to cream pie her too and let me get sloppy seconds. damnit, i really want this, more and more every day!

*Originally posted as a response to another thread.
I confess, I've used ambein on my wife many times. The shit is amazing! 30mg and they (adults) get what they call ambien amnesia. "Why do you have to drug your wife?" Because she is a fucking goregous 28 year old with a perfect ass but she doesn't do anal. I'm 8in and thick as hell is her excuse.

The first few times I used it I made sure to be gentle and not wake her up, but one time I was fucking her ass hard and she started to wake up. She was very groggy and dopey so I just kept plowing away.I had to hold her down toward the end and when I came I let her up. She staggerd to the bathroom and when she came out she sat on the side of the bed for a min and mumbled something about being "soooo fucked up". She passed out on her side again and so I fucked her ass and pussy back and forth some more. That went on for about 3 hours, then I cleaned her up and went to sleep. When I got up in the morning I waited for her to wake up and be like "WTF Motherfucker?!" But alas, she remembered NOTHING!

I now slip a few 10mg Ambien after a couple drinks (alcohol helps) to her and have my way with her about once a week. Sometimes she wakes up all drugged out and I just kinda hold her down (dosen't take much)and keep fuckin that ass. Especially when she pisses me off sometimes I like her to be awake for a little payback! The great thing is she wakes up well rested with no memory of the event whatsoever! She might wonder why her asshole feels like Big League Chew, and why she shits a half gallon of cum in the morning, ha ha! I've done it for a few years now and it's the best thing since consensual sex! LOL!

My name is Steve. I'm 31 and recently divorced. My wife was wonderful in so many ways, including the bedroom, but we slowly drifted apart after 10 years. I've always been interested in wilder sexual activity but was far to scared to act when I was younger. Now that I finally have my freedom back I'm going to do all the things I want so bad but am afraid of.
I live in a large city, and while I was new to this experience, I had a good idea of what part of town to visit. It was Saturday night and I found a bar that seemed pretty popular. the place was packed with mostly men, and they ranged from very conservative to the extremely flamboyant. The fist thing I needed was liquid courage. I knew what I wanted but was still very nervous. After a couple shots I relaxed a bit and ordered a drink. Tried to be talkative to the people around me, and most of the guys were friendly. A few of them were VERY friendly and I had to let them know they weren't what I was there for that night. In a back area of the bar there was a group of women. Some seemed like bikers in a dress, and some were the most beautiful women you have ever seen, most were somewhere in the middle and after a few drinks looked good enough. There were a few guys dispersed among them and a few guys nursing beers and staring longingly.
As I approached quite a few heads turned to see who was approaching the group. I waved and nodded my head at them as I passed through. There was a table near the back wall with a couple girls at it. One was a gorgeous brunette, a little under 6 foot tall. Her hair was long with short bangs halfway down her forehead. Dark brown eyes with long black eyelashes. She wore a small blue dress that barely held her breasts captive. A black choker necklace wrapped tightly around her neck. When I got to the table I could barely speak.
"Hello" she cooed
"Hello" I said looking deep in to her eyes. "Can I buy you a drink?"
"I have one, but you are welcome to join me" She motioned to the seat next to her.
The two girls sitting with her got the hint and quickly found another table.
We talked for a while, just idle chit chat. She could see I was hesitant but knew I wanted her. The bar was loud and we both played the game of speaking softly and moving closer to each other. I had one hand on the table and one on the back of her chair. Finally, after what seemed like forever, she laughed at a dumb joke and moved her hand to my knee. In my head I was screaming, "my god this is actually happening, this could actually happen" I used the adrenalin to make my first small contact which was only to shift my arm so it was resting on the chair and placing my hand on her back. At that point we started talking closer and closer and our hands started moving, caressing each other. She said something I couldn't hear, and leaned forward to whisper in my ear, and spontaneously shifted my head to kiss her. Every first kiss is electric after all the tension you've built up, but this was 15 years of longing and was amazing. My hand shifted to her cheek and around the back of her head running her hair through my fingers. She pulled back slightly, looked in to my eyes and said "Finally, what do you say we head back to my place where it's a bit quieter?"
"Yes"
She grabbed my hand and pulled me through the bar to the front. She shivered as we walked out into the night and I put my arms around her and held her close. She smiled at me pulled me to a cab.
It was a short drive to her house but we couldn't wait. Our tongues danced as my hands ran down her side, over her ass and down her sweet thighs. I kissed her neck and she moaned slightly. I saw the driver staring in the mirror and kept thinking, "he has no idea what is really happening!" which was probably not true since he knew what bar we came out of but my head was spinning.
The cab dropped us off and we headed straight up to her apartment. I followed her into the living room. She turned and started to ask me something but I grabbed her, pulled her close and kissed her .
I reached back and unzipped her dress, she let it fall to the floor. My hands flew up and down her back. I grabbed her ass with both hands and pulled her tight.
"Slow down" she said as she pushed me back onto the couch.
She kissed me again and she unzipped my pants and pulled them off. I ripped of my shirt and tried to kiss her again, but she held me back against the couch.
"I'm in charge now" she said softly
She kissed the middle of my chest and slowly moved down my stomach, using more tongue as she went. She would lick and follow with a strong kiss. Her hands started on my knees and traveled up my thighs. Her hand finally cupped balls and started to massage them. Her other hand reached into the fly of my boxers and freed my cock. She wasted no time when she saw my cock. She opened her mouth and suck all 7" between her lips, all the way to the base. She pulled back till only she had only the head in her mouth and teased it with her tongue. Then back down and up and tease, and down and up and tease. It felt wonderful. She started following her mouth with her hand, pumping up and down twice as fast as her mouth. She pulled up and completely off my dick and started running her tongue up and down to bottom side of my my cock. Her hand started pumping faster as she slid her tongue down to my balls. Her tongue danced all over them trying to soak every inch. Then she opened her mouth and gently sucked one into her mouth, released it, and sucked in the other, meanwhile she was pumping furiously away on my dick.
She pushed my legs further apart as her tongue again appeared and slide down the bottom of my balls. I started groaning louder and she stopped pumping. She squeezed my dick down at the base till it started to hurt. Her other hand lifted my balls and her tongue started to gently caress my ass hole. It was a strange but welcome feeling I tried as hard as I could to relax and enjoy it but it was over quickly. she slammed her face back down on my cock and returned to her first approach of moving her mouth up and down and teasing my head as her hand twisted and pumped. SHe continued sucking my dick and I didn't notice her other hand rubbing my balls until I felt a finger push deep into my ass. It was shocking but she just left it there and continued sucking my cock. As she felt me relax she slowly started sliding her finger in and out of my ass.
I was getting close to cumin and she could hear it in my voice, so she pulled her finger out of my ass and slid up my body to kiss me. I reached back and unclasped her bra which she flung away and leaned back to let me see her perfect breasts. I needed to feel them and suck on those nipples and she was happy to oblige. I leaned forward and pulled one of her nipples into my mouth as I massaged the other with my hand. She threw her head back and giggled which melted into a moan. She grabbed the back of my head and held it tight as she spun us around so I was on top of her. I tried to move up to kiss her but she held my head firmly against her breast. It put me at an uncomfortable position so I had to slide off of her till I was kneeling on the floor between her legs. That was when she released my head and started rubbing my shoulders. I could tell where she was guiding me, as I've guided a few girls the same way.
I used her technique of kissing my way down her stomach as my hands slid up her thighs until they met at her panty line. At this point my heart started pounding in my chest. What am I doing? Is this really what I want or just a fantasy? She must have sensed my hesitation because she reached down and pulled off her panties.
And then I was sitting inches away from a semi-hard, 6" cock and balls. Panic shot through me.
She wrapped her hand around her dick with one hand and with the other lifted her balls as high as she could. She lifted her left foot and rested in on the couch as far to the side as she could.
"Lick my ass baby" she whispered as she moved her right leg around my back to pull me closer.
I have done this to a few girls to get them read for anal so it seemed a little more normal for me. I dove in licking her ass and pushing two fingers deep into her. She immediately started moaning and wiggling around me, cheering me on so I started getting more enthusiastic about it. I reached up with my free hand and started fondling her breast. I could feel her starting to stroke her own cock. I removed my fingers from her ass and replaced them with my tongue. Wiggling and pushing it as deep as I could. I moved my free hand up and cupped her balls. She immediately moved both her hands to the back of my head. I kept licking her ass and massaging her breast, and slowly my other hand moved from her balls, to the base of her cock, and finally wrapped around it. I felt a sense of accomplishment with this move and lost all reservations. I stroked her cock a few times but decided quickly this was my time. I lifted my head as I pulled her cock down until it was aimed directly at my mouth.

While some would consider this a confession, confession implies that I feel guilt about the subject. I feel no guilt, to me it is a fond memory that some will enjoy, I'm simply sharing.
In 1985, I was stationed in Korea, due to family assets and my paygrade, I was quite well supplied with funds. This was before the "Korean Economic miracle". Pretty much anything was available in Korea for a price. I had the price. I had become somewhat bored with the usual diversions available in the "ville", and decided to find something different. I roamed the bars and clubs for the unusual. had some interesting adventures, yet still hadn't quite found that "something special". However my search bore fruit, I realised one of the Korean bargirls wasn't quite what she seemed. Now this girl was quite lovely, and well known for never having actual sex with guys that picked her up. Her customers were usually young, drunk and horny, and she satisfied them orally. To put it bluntly, Miss Kim could suck the crome off a trailer hitch ball. Now I bided my time until the Team Spirit exercise was well underway, My unit was exempt from exercise activities, I took leave for the 10 days or so of Team Spirit and happily relaxed in my off base quarters. The "ville" was quite pleasant, not many troops running the bars, and the bargirls had cash flow problems, most paid their rent on a weekly basis, and with few customers they were having trouble making the rent.
Miss Kim was no exception. so one night I bought her several overpriced "juicies" and started negotiations. She quickly explained that she only did blowjobs, no sex, we agreed on $15.00 the going rate. Then I brought up the subject of extras. I am quite fond of bondage, nothing rough or painful, just bondage. She seemed less than thrilled, but rent was coming due. We went to my apartment, it was a cold night and she was quite happy about my budget allowing more heat than she could afford, We actually had a snack, she was rather shocked when I cooked a couple nice omeletes, apparently Korean men know there is a kitchen in their home, they just don't care where it is. Miss Kim stripped to the waist, nice breasts, small, but then Asian women aren't noted for having huge breasts. I tied her hands behind her, she knelt and nuzzled at my jeans, Then I surprised her, she wasn't expecting that I would tie her ankles and then connect them to her wrists. I rubbed her neck awhile, she relaxed, Then I really upset her, I pulled her jeans down, sure enough, there was a penis, She was a pre-op transexual. Kim was quietly freaking out now, but I rubbed her neck some more. Finally she nervously asked what I was going to do, I happily explained I wasn't going to hurt her, but I was going to get the blowjob I paid for and was going to take some pictures. I promised no one else would see the pictures, and her penis would be our little secret. We both knew that in Korean culture she would be outcast and fired at the very least if the club owners knew she was a pre-op. So she knew I had her right where I wanted her. It was an excellent blowjob, probably the best I've had. When she finished she asked when I was going to untie her, I said in the morning, I had been watching and while blowing me, Kim had become very erect, not a large penis, rather small actually, but quite erect. I asked what she intended to do with her hard-on, She wanted to masturbate and couldn't with bound hands. I had a perfect situation, a lovely "girl" bound and desperate for sexual release, and quite helpless. She tried to rub herself on the sheets, but I wouldn't allow it. I embraced her and explained that she needed to make me very happy that night, and that I might help her out if in a good mood. I think being revealed as a pre-op and being helpless combined to excite her. Her penis started twitching she was so excited, so I offered my cock to her lips again and I thought she would suck my balls through my uretha. I pulled out and shot a load all over her face. She was so excited she was trembling, being a nice guy in my own way, I took her penis and started slowly stroking her, she shot off in about 30 seconds. I offered her my semen covered hand and she licked it clean. I cut the cord attaching her ankles to her wrists but left her bound, we cuddled and rested awhile. Before long, she started licking me again, she was as aggressive as a bound person could be. We had a nice long talk on many topics, including anal sex, Kim was an anal virgin. and quite scared about anal, I told her I would never force anal on her, but with vibes and such we could prepare her for anal. Somewhere in the course of the night we agreed that she would quit the club job and move in with me, I had about two years left in country. There was a financial part to the arrangement of course, I had a very agreeable sex slave for about two years, and she had a nice little nest egg to pay for her operation. Now this was before don't ask don't tell, and of course we were very discret about her something extra, Kim was usually bound during sex, she seemed to enjoy being helpless, but safe, In fact sometimes I would get home and find she had cuffed herself and was kneeling in the living room. I was always careful to not bring friends and co-workers home unless she knew in advance. Now both of us are married to others now. I to my wife, who knows nothing of this period of my past, and Kim to a nice Korean man, who knows she wasn't born female. Other than Christmas cards we have no current contact, my wife thinks Kim was my secretary while I was in Korea. Upon reflection, I think I was attracted to Kim because I knew I could have a submissive lover, her penis never really interested me, other than a means of control. But considering that I do have a somewhat nice Motherless.com gallery of TG's I have to wonder. Just thought I would share this little story.

GLAMPING & SWINGING

I am married to a beautiful Japanese woman
We are both in our early 30's
She is petite 5'6" tall a slight 6stone in weight, jet black long hair (she always wear's it in a pony tail) little rounded bum almost flat chested long puff nipples, shaved bald pussy that has thick full inner lips that hang out,
Her name is Sahisuniki but she calls herself Kimi
I am Frazer, a white English guy, average build 12 Stone approx 5'10" light brown shoulder length hair, I am rather large in the little man area, big dangling balls, 9" plus really thick cut penis,
We met at a college in the UK kimi came over from Japan to get her business management qualification, she had a placement as a trainee manager with a big hotel chain that's owned by her family, I also worked at the same hotel as head chef
Not long after 6-7 months we got married. we had our honeymoon in the Caribbean 3 weeks based in St Lucia but we island hopped.
the was back to work,
We didn't really see much of each other to be honest yes we lived together a nice 2 bedroomed penthouse apartment in a big high block of apartments top floor, all round balcony terraced area, roof top pool and hot tub, mini 4 seater sauna, and a small gym, her parents gave it to us along with 2 Audi sports cars plus a wad of money in our joint bank, I we got spoilt,
Because of different hours we worked we basically always bypassed each other, of a night I always finished after 10pm so by time I got home I was just ready for bed, we would spend a quick 30 mins chatting having a kiss and cuddle before I fell asleep, Sundays was our day, and we fucked like rabbits spent the day walking around naked Kimi was one horny woman she loved my cock but would never have Anal sex as it scared her she didn't like the thought of it and she felt it would be painful,
The only Holiday we took, because of work and college was our honeymoon, so after 3 years of being married we both booked a month's holiday, we took a 21 day Caribbean cruise was absolutely brilliant, upon returning home we still had 10 days left, we looked for idea's when Kimi found Glamping (posh camping) she liked the idea but didn't want to be in a tent, we spoke to some other couples we knew they suggested hiring a mobile camper van then we could travel around the area we wanted to visit, so that what we did, hired a lovely 4 birth camper van, we went to the Lake district, as Kimi heard about some of the history in that area,
on our very first night after driving along tight bendy roads up hill down dale we found a nice camp site, rite along side one of the lake's there was some wooden chalets on the other side of the site and in the field next door through the trees was tents, there was n entertainment club and a restaurant in the middle of the site was the toilet and shoer facilities,
Any way we parked close to the lake ,put our awning up set out some camping chairs and a table, took the 2 electric push bikes of the back of the camper, and put the batteries on to them,
We was the only camper van parked up at this time, as was early night evening we decided to go have a ride around pick up a couple bottles of wine case of 12 lagers, and a bottle lemonade, and a few bags of crisps, only because me being an idiot and rushing to get on the road forgot to put some in the camper van before we left home,
When we returned another smaller rather battered looking camper van had parked up quite away from us, they had also set an awning up they had a BBQ and what looked like a glass door fridge full of beers cider wine and pop.
they had stuck a note to the door of our camper simply said Hi neighbours we will spark up our BBQ tomorrow night if you want to join us bring a beer come eat, our first night we ate at the onsite restaurant was ok food nothing special Jacket spud 1/4 spit roast chicken and salad, after we went in to the club house they was calling bingo when we arrived followed by magical act, bit of a disco then a comedian (who was absolutely dire shit) followed by a singer and dance act, we left just as the second part of the disco started, not my scene, Kimi like to have a good dance she was a good sexy dancer, quite often at home dance sexy and stripped for my eyes only,

(Just a short word Kimi was a little shy around other men she tended to cling to men when in conversation unless it was with work or business related she kind of talked very little and real quiet.)(Also Kimi was a light weight drinker, a few glasses of wine or beer she got giggly and wobbly 4-5 glasses she was drunk)

Next morning we walked over to the other camper van to introduce ourselves and except there offer to join then for there BBQ,
we introduced our selves Frazer and Kimi, they said there names was Bob and Ruth,
Ruth was a slender built girl probably late 20's big breasts no arse I say straight up straight down 5'6"ish died blond hair nice looking by no means a stunner, Bob was probably similar height to me slim build definitely worked out arm muscles was big and you could make out a six pack stomach going on, ultimate blonde hair blue eyes, I noticed Kimi looking. she hid behind me but I could see her peering from around my side.
we arranged to be with then around 8-8:30pm

A we left Ruth whistled and said yo! Kimi you look sexy babe. then giggled, Kimi went bright red, when we got back to our camper Kimi told me Bob was fit, she wondered if his cock was as long and thick as mine, I laughed said why don't you ask him to show it to you tonight, Kimi giggled slapped my arm said no I only wonder, I love your cock, your my husband I not a cheater, I told her looking at another mans cock isn't cheating it's only if she had his cock in her pussy it's then cheating
Oohhh in Japan looking touching, just thoughts of being with another man is classed as cheating,

We ate a little breakfast then Kimi wanted to fuck, omg it was so good she know's how to suck a cock and tease balls, she knelt on the bench seat pushed her arse in the air come on come fuck me now, I never seen her so wet basically dripping, I never had any problems entering her pussy despite my length and thickness, I pumped away getting harder and deeper every thrust, her gentle moans got louder and louder, screaming at me fuck me fuck me harder harder, I am coming I am coming, I put my thumb in her arse, she wriggled as I pumped and thrust in to her pussy thumbing her arse she let out a loud ahhhh her leg began to shake and quiver she came hard and squirted, she was never ever that loud, as I slipped out I said you was imagining you was Fucking Bob wasn't you, you naughty girl, she looked at me said sorry it won't happen again, Kimi my love it's ok it was rather sexy, stimulating thinking you was imagining you was fucking a basically complete stranger,
I suggested if she liked we could try swinging, she asked what that was so I explained, she said NO!! in a stern voice, I only fuck you my husband, you must promise you never fuck another woman only me, if I find out you have I cut your precious cock and balls off you.
You no fuck that lady Ruth she no body no very pretty,
We got on our bikes rode for a while went up one of the hills the views was tremendous Kimi loved it, never seen such lovely country side, she seen a clearing in the tree' where we crept in to so as not to be seen, Kimi as I lay back against a tree was on her knees sucking on my cock, when I was hard she stood up dropped her jeans and knickers facing the tree leaning over pushing her arse out told me to fuck from behind, I was in like a shot, I really slammed her pussy from behind, she slowly went down on top all four she got week in her legs from coming over and over, I thumbed her bum again and she wriggled said it was nice but not to get any idea's she ever le me fuck her in her arse never ever was the words ringing around in my head, I was getting more and more dezzy to take her arse virginity, all afternoon we found placed to fuck and try not to get caught, last but one time Kimi was fairly quiet, no real loud moans or groans, then she flooded and was squirting as I fucked her, curious I asked her why have you got loud, she was starring straight up, then she said there is a man sat in the tree with some big glasses thingy's don't stop pound me deep and hard she said, i had her legs over my shoulders I held her hips and went for it, again and again she shuddered and came I didn't let up then she started to squirt again this time it didn't stop, it was like being stuck under a fountain, Kimi's eye rolled closed completely I had a horrible thought I had killed her by fucking her, I had to carry on then I pulled out and came all over her face, to my relief as I came and smacked the sides of her face with my cock and balls her eyes opened I heard her voice you dirty man dirty you no come on my face you know I no like this, only come in my body my mouth.

That night as arranged we joined Bob and Ruth they had had a few beers before we got there, BBQ was under way food already cooking smelt great, Kimi said she was starving couldn't wait to try Bobs sausage, Bob laughed and spat a mouthful of beer out, he Sprayed Ruth and caught me on the arm, you can't wait to taste my sausage you Ok with that Frazer, I laughed with him I knew what he meant, Kimi said we was stupid laughing over Bob's even Ruth started to laugh, I had to explain to Kimi a she was getting aggravated at us laughing at her, after I explained she was no no no that not what meant. we had some drinks we all had 2 bottles of bud we ate, we all teased Kimi with our sausages in our rolls we al made out we was giving the sausage a blow job, Kimi laughed was going as red as a beetroot was so funny, no no no no no Kimi said you taking mick out of me stop it not fare, after a bit more food, Ruth decided she wanted a jar of cockals and muscles and some prawns in seafood sauce, she said they sold them in the club house,
Bob said he go get them, would I like to go with him give the girls a chance to get to know each other better, whilst walking Bob bought up the topic of swinging, asked if me and Kimi had ever done anything like that, I had to say no but said I had thought about it, the thought of seeing Kimi fucked by another man and sucking me at the same time or just watching made me real horny, but Kimi would never go for it, Bob said he heard us fucking that morning and he had to have wank, he said Kimi was really sexy very beautiful and he had always dreamed of fucking an Asian girl, why don't we try, his wife Ruth had told him she fancied licking Kimi's pussy and sucking and fucking me with both her love holes, omg really yep he said, nah I can't do that to Kimi not even when she is drunk passed out she wake up see another man fucking her she kill me Bob said what if he could promise she would never know anything had happened, how's that going to work then Bob I asked, he then showed me a little orange tablet, this is pure magic he said pure magic, pop one may be 2 in her drink, pardon the pun but Bobs your uncle,
let me think about it I told him, we got 2 lots of everything Ruth wanted and Bob got a packet of condoms from the gents toilet, you wont need them Kimi cant get pregnant she had a serious accident as a kid back in Japan, Sorry to here that as he threw the condoms in the bin,
On the way back just as we got to the women I said go on then, give it a try, this best work and she best not know remember who fucked her, but no Anal,

We re-join the girls Kimi tried the cockals and muscles spat them out was nearly sick, yuk there slimy and rubbery but she loved the prawns in seafood sauce she nearly ate all of both tubs, we had a bit more BBQ food, washed down with some cheap nasty red wine, I never noticed Bob put anything in Kimi's bottle of bud, Kimi knocked back 5 more bottles of Bud she was well wasted, eyes had gone she was slurring her words talking in Japanese, so know one new what she was saying, she started falling around, that's when pointed towards the lake, there is a couple of wooden picnic tables over there we can lie Kimi on one of them,
She Bob said looking at me, Ruth knows we planned it yesterday as soon as you introduced your self's to us, we decided you was the couple we wanted to fuck.

Kimi had her head on her knee's all 3 of us carried her to the table we stripped her naked put a blanket over the table then lay naked Kimi down, she stirred a little but was out for the count those little orange pill's seemed to have taken affect, Ruth knelt down in between Kimi's legs gentle rubbing her clit teasing it with her tongue, and fingering her pussy and arsehole, Bob had climbed on the table was naked to impressive sized cock not to bad at all but was not as thick or long as mine and his balls was tight not bangling like mine so that made me feel great, He lowered his balls on to Kimi's mouth before gently opening her mouth and putting his cock in her then began mouth fucking her, I took this chance I went under Ruth and ate her pussy, it was surprisingly pretty nice looking and tight, considering Bob had told me she had been fucked by big black guy's who really stretcher her pussy and arsehole, she had had 2 of these big black guy's in her pussy together, he had fist punched her pussy, both fist's together and she like 2 massive dildo's at same time 1 in the ass 1 in her pussy, Bob puled out her mouth came stood between Kimi's leg's and fucked her pussy tweaking and twisting her big puffy nipples he was so excited her came fairly quickly, Ruth took him out and sucked him Ruth then climbed on the table went into the 69 position putting her pussy over Kimi's mouth lowering her own head on to Kimi's pussy I got up and was between my wife Kimi's legs Ruth sore the size of my cock, fuck me your a fucking horse she said just a Bob rammed his cock deep in to Ruth's arsehole Ruth took a big gulp of air while her mouth was open I shoved my cock deep in her throat making her gag Bob thrusting in and out one end and me the other, I took my cock out Ruth's mouth and slid it deep up Kimi's sopping wet pussy Bob's cum coming out every time I thrust in, Ruth licked it all up and swallowed, I came in Kimi, as I pulled out Ruth took my cock in her mouth and cleaned me off, Me and bob swapped places I fucked Ruth's arsehole while her fucked Kimi's pussy Bob handed Ruth Kimi's legs, She pulled them back rolling Kimi up her tiny arsehole was now on clear display, Bob took his cock out and rubbed it around Kimi's arse he just put his cock head in her arsehole when I told him no arse she don't do that, he pulled the tip of his cock away and pushed it in a very forceful manner back in her pussy, he thrust in and out with venom really pounding as hard as he could he was turning Kimi's pussy lips more purple and the was swelling up more than normal, this was super horny as I pulled out Ruth's ass and entered her pussy I went balls deep ohhhh fuck fuck fuck Ruth muttered ohhh fuck your deep your soooo fucking deep, that was to much as dropped a bomb load of cum deep in her pussy exactly same time, Bob unloaded in to Kimi's pussy, looking at him, he was so pumped up a little angry even as he wanted to fuck Kimi's arsehole so badly and I had stopped him.
Ruth said look you two you have got to both fuck her arse Frazer it's only fare as you have fucked all my holes you should let Bob fuck all Kimi's,
Tell you what Bob said by looking at her I say she has never had cock up her arse is the correct, YES ??? well if that's the case and she ha told you that, you should be the one to take her arse cherry, You agree with that don't you Ruth, what you say Frazer, its going to be tight, but it won't hurt her as she is limp,

OK lets do it !!

Ruth got on he knees and blew both of us getting us both hard then she got back on the table sat over Kimi's mouth and Bob got up and mounted Ruth's ass, I handed her Kimi's legs she pulled them back perfect position to go in Kimi's arsehole, I used the juices from her pussy to lube her up and lube my rock hard cock and I mean rock hard, I eased the tip of my cock in to Kimi I had to move my cock about to get the rest up her arsehole, then I was in, Kimi moved a little gave out a little sigh and a gentle ahhhhhh.
Slowly slowly I gently moved my cock in and out her tight arsehole building up a nice rhythm I got faster and faster before I couldn't hold any more I flooded Kimi's now broken in arsehole.
Still holding Kimi's legs Ruth said to Bob Your turn darling, as he put his cock in Kimi's now gapping arsehole, and I had entered Ruth's pussy, Ruth told Bob to tare her up slit her wide make her bleed, rip her a new arsehole gone harder fuck that Asian bitch hard and deep hearing Ruth saying this really really excited me I came twice in quick time, Bob was really trying to ruin my wife Kimi's arsehole, he came then sank to the floor exhausted Ruth licked both mine and Bob's cum out of Kimi's ass,
both me and Ruth got down Bob was lay on the floor with a massive stupid grin on his face, we did it we actually did it well done Frazer mate, one last thing we got to do, DP both these cum dumpster bitches,
Me and Ruth kind of pulled and stood Kimi up then we lowered her over Bob who found away to get his cock in her pussy as she was so floppy, then Ruth guided me cock along side Bobs cock in Kimi's pussy then after a short time I pulled out and went in Kimi's arsehole we fucked her together we co-ordinated a good rhythm I went in he came out I came out as he thrust in, absolutely brilliant.
then I lay on my back Bob and Ruth put Kimi over me then bob also entered her pussy stretching her just a little bit more, Kimi began to make me nervous as she was moaning a lot more and beginning to move with us, bob said don't worry she be out till morning he had experienced all this before, they had done quite a few couples and a few single girls
Bob then fucked her arsehole he was loving punishing Kimi's once virgin tight ass. rhythm wasn't as good Bob on top,
we did try DP Kimi's arsehole but she was still to tight,
After we had done everything Bob had planned to do, we carries Kimi back to our Camper van Ruth licked her clean I gave Kimi a quick proper wash soap and water dried her of then we put her in her PJ's and put her to bed,
Closed the door and I went back out with Bob and Ruth where Ruth got her turn being DP'd we did everything and anything possible to Ruth double pussy double anal we fisted her pussy and Bob even fisted her ass and pussy together Ruth loved it she never stopped having real orgasms.
I left them went back to Kimi where I snuggled up behind her,
when we woke up around dinner time, Kimi, rolled over looked at me and said we had really good sex last night didn't we, I cant remember much but I know we fucked as I am sticky and sore,
Then with her real stern voice said and you fucked me in my arse, and I told you never ever it was a exit only, she grabbed my face kissed me took down her PJ bottoms said look know try tell me you never fucked me there look it's open what you English men say gapping, and look how red and sore it looks, I only see an ass look like that on monkey not woman, monkey she kept saying, then she looked at her phone that one monkey Bab Bab who you say in English Baboon, that it you Baboon my arsehole shame you shame, now you lick and kiss make better, don't forget pussy she red and sore sorry looking she badly swollen too.

Bob and Ruth came over thanked us for a brilliant night they had lots of fun and laugh's, they said we have to do again some time we was a real nice couple, Ruth kissed Kimi said to her you lovely Asian lady, i like you a lot, it would be nice if we could be friends, we live fairly close to you,
we exchanged addresses, and phone number,
we hugged shock hand's,
Bob took me outside and asked if Kimi remembered anything, No strangely enough not a thing, she knows she was fucked in her ass but believes only I did it,
Good good Bob said, but we will have to do again, soon, they was hosting a part at there house in a few weeks, we was invited, then he said yeah party swingers party, all you have to do is bring yourself and a bottle of any alcohol and if you want fuck any woman there pretty, ugly, young or old fat or thin or fuck all, he said its a group thing the group has bee going 4=- 5 years there always looking for new people to join, then he said if its a new couple they do an initiation the guy gets gangbanged by all the women and the woman gets gangbanged by all the guy's
No problem with that is there, no no I replied, just have to make sure you pop Kimi a little something
We shock hands said our good bye's till next time, they then left moved on, we to packed up and we moved on,
we had a really great 10 days travelling around Kimi even started letting me fuck her ass said it was a painful pleasure and gave her her biggest orgasms, couldn't do every time we made love as she said I was to big and thick I always stretched her left her gapping and she was sore for a few days after but she loved doing it,
we returned home with a new outlook on our life, we was even deeper in love,
a month after getting home almost forgetting Ruth and Bob we got a nice little letter and an invite to got to there house they was throwing a Birthday " fucking" party for Ruth beer wines food games karaoke and a BBQ, We could stay over they had a granny flat at the bottom of there garden and 3 spare bedroom as they have a 4 bedroomed house.

DO WE GO TO THIS PARTY ?SHOULD I TELL KIMI WHAT TYPE OF PARTY IT REALLY WAS ?

BUT THATS A DIFFERENT STORY ......................................... WATCH THIS SPACE ON CONFESSIONS @ MOTHERLESS

Part 21: Honeymoon with Haley [for the rest of the story pm me, I can send you the link]

I talked a lot about my sex with Anna here, but rarely about my sex with Haley, even though its far more of a 50:50 deal than you might think. And unlike between Jim and Anna, the sex between me and Haley is not one sided. If you were to ask me with whom the sex is better, I couldnt give you an answer.

Before Haley and me went on honeymoon, we talked about what we both wanted out of it. I wanted mostly sex, cuddling, spending time only with each other. Haley wanted all that too, but also a feeling of vacation. So we chose to fly to an island for our honeymoon. We would stay in a nice hotel, close to the beach, big pool, jacuzzi. All we desired and more.

When we were in the plane, half way to the island, Haley whispered to me
H:"When I saw you packing sex toys, I was already excited. But now I am horny as fuck. I could fuck you all week long, without any pause."
Me:"I cant wait as well. I want you to be my sex goddess. I want to fuck you in public, I want to show off your body to strangers."
H(blushing):"I'd love to be your sex goddess as long as you praise me. I dont know about the showing off though.."
Me:"We'll see."

When we arrived at the hotel and got into our room, Haley started unpacking her things. I went behind her and started groping her. My hands went under her top and under her skirt. She wore a dark blue bikini underneath. She started moaning softly. I turned her around and undressed her, then she undressed me. She looked amazing, the sun on her skin and hair... I pulled her close and kissed her. We went down on the bed and Haley sat on my belly. She danced on me, slowly, winding like a snake. I took her ass in my hands. She moved her hip forward periodically, so every few seconds I could lick her pussy once. Then she turned around, ass to my face. Her hip movement continued and I could still lick her every now and then. Her hands were all over my belly and legs and finally she started stroking me slowly. Then her head came down to kiss the tip. Then she took half of my dick into her mouth, circling the tip with her tongue. Next, she turned around again and lowered herself slowly onto my cock. While my dick went deeper and deeper, she clawed into my chest and rolled her eyes moaning in her deepest voice. When I was completely filling her her hole with my cock, she moved her hips in circles. Then up and down, slowly. At the lowest point, I always lifted my ass a bit so I penetrated her even deeper. I was rewarded with a deep moan. After a while of slow fucking, Haley kissed me and said "fuck me like you want to destroy me."
I sat up and pushed her onto her back. Then I came over her, kissing her. I pulled her hips closer and began hard fucking her immediately. From her came a drawn-out moan then scream of pleasure. Then she returned to deep grunting. We made so much noise, I was sure the whole hotel could hear us. And I loved it. Soon I shot my load into her, filling her wet pussy with my hot cum. We sank onto the bed.
H:"I had at least two orgasms..."
Me:"Ready for the next one?"
H(Laughing):"Lets get set up first and have a look at the pool."
So I put on some trunks and Haley put on her bikini again. The pool was big and not overfilled. We swam around a little and played a bit, then we chose one corner of the pool with no people nearby and hugged each other, she with her back to the wall of the pool. We made out a bit, Haley had her legs around me and pulled me close. My dick was rubbing against her pussy. I got hard. Looked around. No one paid attention to us. I turned to Haley, she was grinning. And then she grabbed my cock. I never thought she would go so far, so I looked very surprised.
H:"Well you said I should be your sex goddess. Now I am horny. What about you?"
Me:"I could never deny you."
Her hand stroked my cock for a while, then she pull it out of my trunks. She moved her bikini bottoms to the side and before I could say anything, she had my dick inside her. She bit her lip and rolled her eyes.
H:"Damn, I think I just came again... you inside me... in front of all these people.."
We fucked very slowly for a while (otherwise others would have noticed) and when Haley was pleased she told me to step back a little. I did as I was told, pulling out in the process. Then Haley submerged and shortly after I felt something around my dick. She was giving me and underwater blowjob. When she came back up for air she kept stroking me. When she submerged again and blew me again, I came in her mouth. Bubbles rose from her and she came up spitting out water and cum.
H:"Wow I didnt expect that ...so fast.."
Me:"I couldnt hold it any longer... this is amazing."

We made out some more and before we left, I told her to pull up her bikini bottoms so I (and everyone else) could see her camel toe. When we got out of the pool I caught some people looking at us. Especially guys looking at Haley. Exactly what I wanted. When we got to our room, we had to get ready for dinner already. I brought up the first sex toy: a remote-controlled vibrator egg. So in addition to her lovely summer dress in with the multicolored dots and her hot string, she wore a vibrator egg to dinner. And I had the remote control on my phone.

I played with her the whole evening. First I turned it off, until it was time to chose our meals. So when the waiter asked her what she wanted, she answered:"hhhnnhmmm ohhh... I uhhh... .." before ordering some pasta.
When the waiter was gone, I turned it off again to give her some breathing room. Next I turned it on when we got our drinks. I turned it up so much, that she couldnt hold her glass still so she had to put it down. She pressed her thighs together. Then I turned it down. Her head was already red.
H:"I think I just came."
Me:"I dont think it'll be the last time tonight."
She smiled. While we had our main course, I turned the vibrator on, but kept it on the lowest level. It looked like Haley got accustomed to the level of vibration during the meal. Before the waiter came, I turned up the heat again. Haley couldnt stop herself from touching her throat and cleavage. Even when the waiter came, her hand was still on top of her tits. She had her eyes half closed when the waiter asked her how she liked her meal. She said "it was... very very good..." in her erotic voice. I could see the waiter blush and I think he even got a small bulge in his pants.
H:"I just came for the third time... what do I have to do so you turn down the vibrator?"
Me:"Show maximum cleavage. Pull it down so far that I can see a hint of areola."
Her nipples were already super hard. Her tits looked super erotic in that dress, they almost wanted to pop out. I turned off the vibrator.
Me:"Now I want you to start a conversation with the waiter. Doesnt have to be for long, but I want to see if he'll get a boner from just looking at your tits like this."
She played her part well, asking the guy how long he's been working here and if he liked the dress. After the waiter walked away I asked her
Me:"Did you see his boner?"
H:"Yes I did. I'm so turned on right now... lets hurry upstairs.."
We went to our room, ripped off our cloths. I opened the door to the small balcony and pulled Haley to me.
Me:"I'm going to fuck you right here. I want everyone to hear you scream while you get fucked. Everyone shall know that we are having fun."
She smiled and started dancing in the moonlight. Her hair glowed silver-blonde. I could see her goosebumps and erect nipples. Every detail of her body. Then she went down on her knees and blew me. I love it when she keeps eye contact. Then she got up, leaned over the balcony and whispered "take me."
I needed nothing more. I slowly pushed in. Inch by inch I felt her pussy lips around my cock. I fucked her slowly, my hands pulling apart her buttcheeks. I increase the speed. Her moans get louder. I fuck her harder and harder, my balls slapping against her pussy. She is so loud, I can hear a slight echo from the hotel across the street. But she reached her peek, when I put a finger in her asshole. Her "oh yes I'm cumming!" echoed through the night. One final drawn-out moan and I shot my cum into her belly. I turned her around and hugged her. Then I carried her to the bed, laid besides her. She cuddled to me and we fell asleep in seconds.

The next morning I woke up to Haley sucking my cock. When she saw that I was awake, she jumped on my cock and fucked me. I sat up and hugged her while she was riding me. We kissed and fucked for a good 15 min before we both came. We got dressed and went down for breakfast.
That day would be a beach day. When we were about to leave, I made sure that Haley's bikini covered as little as possible. We went to the beach hand in hand. We both wore sunglasses so I could easily keep an eye on the surrounding men. We were walking down the beach with one foot in the water basically, so everyone would be looking at us. I saw several men staring at Haley's ass as we passed them. We found a spot far away from all other tourists and there we put down our stuff and blanket.

We went swimming for a good while, the ocean had just the right temperature. It was a beautiful day. When we came back, Haley wanted to sunbath so I put on some sunscreen. As I caressed her body she moaned softly. I said "stop moaning or I'll get a boner." We giggled. She turned on her back so I could put sunscreen on her front. I removed her bikini top in the process. When I touched her nipples, she moaned again. I removed her bottoms as well and applied sunscreen there. More moans, but Haley looked discomforted. When she tried to put her bikini back on I stopped her.
H:"What? I cant lay here naked! Come on."
Me:"I dont want you to get tan lines. Just cover yourself with your foulard." (Thats a colorful piece of cloth, and almost transparent).
She was still unsure but I insisted. So she laid down with only a foulard covering her nakedness. Just looking at her made me horny. Haley had closed her eyes. She just looked perfect.
From time to time a person would pass by. I could watch them through my sunglasses. The men, even if they were accompanied by their GF's/wifes were just staring at Haley. One even stumbled and almost fell over his own feet. After some time I realised that some of the men came by a second or third time.
When we were all heated up, we went swimming again (for that haley put her bikini back on). I told Haley about the guys looking at her. She blushed but I told her that I love it when other guys see her like that, because they envy me then. She was my sex goddess but others worshipped her as well. She liked that. So when we returned to the beach, I told her to strip naked again and then lay on her belly. She covered herself with the foulard again. When no one was around, I would finger her until she was wet. Then I moved the foulard so that her pussy was visible if you were looking hard enough. I told her how she looked to the others. She giggled and spread her legs even a little bit more. I could see her pussy getting wetter as well. Again, a lot of men came by to worship my goddess. I told her and she said she wanted to go back to the hotel to fuck. Cant say no to that. So I told her she should only put on the bikini bottoms and cover her chest with the foulard. On our way back, every single man was looking at her. When we had returned to our room, we wasted no time and fucked for hours. We took breaks to drink and eat, but other than that I basically was permanently in her. I really enjoyed slow fucking her in every position. It was dinner time when we finally stopped. At dinner, we were romantic like on a first date, eating off each others forks, holding hands, looking into each others eyes for serveral minutes. After dinner we went to bed and cuddled until we fell asleep.

The third day of our trip, I gave a new bikini to Haley. It was a micro bikini, so it barely covered anything. I wanted to try it at the hotel pool first, because there were only a few people there. The bikini top is literally just strings with a tiny bit of fabric to cover nipples and areola. The bottoms are even more revealing. Its literally just strings of fabric, barely enough to cover the asshole and the clit. The string is sinking in between the pussy lips. All in all a bikini worthy of a sex goddess. When we got to the pool, there were just a few people, mostly old men. They were staring at Haley like she really was a goddess. I could see that Haley was insecure, blushing under her sun glasses. We got in the pool and fooled around a bit. Haley had to readjust her bikini often, since it slipped off her nipples all the time. It war really easy for me to slip a finger into her pussy every now and then. By the time we got out of the water Haley was turned on so much that I could see the wetness of her pussy, not covered by her bikini. I told her to get us drinks and that she should walk past the men like it was a catwalk. She did so and I could see her self esteem rise with every step. On her way back I was sure she could order any of the men to do anything and they would jump at her command. Only the women looked jealous, because all the men clearly kept staring.
Haley never looked so good before, she was radiating.

I had an idea. We went up to our room, opened the windows and started fucking right after. I wanted the guys at the pool to hear Haley cry out in pleasure. And she did scream. We decided not to go back to the pool. So we cuddled for a while, watched a movie and went to dinner. For dinner, Haley wore a low cut top and hotpants that barely covered her ass. When we crossed the room to get to our table, I saw a lot of guys looking at Haley lustfully. I recognized most of them from the pool. The corresponding women didnt look so happy.

The next day we wanted to spend at the pool again. Haley wanted to put on the bikini again and of course I didnt say no to that. Mostly the same women and men were at the pool. We had made a plan, to get Haley to walk in front of the men as often as possible. So first she had to get back to our room to get a towel. After we swam, she got drinks from the bar. And then went back to the bar to bring the glasses back. I watched the other people all that time. I think I saw some of the men getting small bulges in their pants. When Haley had passed the men for the seventh time, one of the women got up and went into the hotel. I watched closely as she came back with a guy from the hotel staff. They looked in our direction. I told Haley what I saw and also that she should try to flirt her way out of the incoming situation.

The hotel staffer came to us and said "Ma'am, I have had some complaints."
Haley took off her sun glasses and looked at the man. In her sweetest voice she answered:"Oh? What complaints?" In a dramatic gesture she touched her chest.
He:"Well.." he scanned her body... "the other guests feel that you dress... inappropriately."
H:"Inappropriately? For the pool?"
He:"Well..." he couldnt take his eyes off her. "Yes... the bikini you are wearing..."
H:"Whats wrong with the bikini? It covers my tits"- she touched them -" my vagina.."-she spread her legs-"and also my ass." With that she turned around and gave him a good look at her goods. "So what is wrong with wearing a bikini at the pool?"
He:"I... well..." The blood surely rushed from his brains to his dick. His pants were already bulging. "May.. Maybe it just doesnt cover them well enough..."
H:"Well I think I am well covered."
He:"Still I would like to ask you to put on something else..."
H:"And I would ask you to leave me alone. If you dont, I will file a sexual harassment suit against you and the hotel. I can see your boner. And my husband will support my claim. The way you look at me is inappropriate. Now get out of here. Please."
First the guy just looked puzzled, but then he left.

I grinned. Haley really knew her shit. The women who had gotten the hotel guy in the first place looked even more angry when he left without a result. She went into the hotel again and Haley got up.
Me:"What are you doing?"
H:"You'll see..."
She went to the man of the woman who just left. She talked to him for a bit, touching herself just like she did when she was talking to the hotel guy. She even turned around and bent over too. They laughed together. I got up and slowly walked up to them. As expected, the woman reappeared with another hotel staffer. I took Haley and we jumped into the pool.

When the staffer tried to talk to Haley, she dove to the other side. He slowly walked around the pool, so he wouldnt slip. When he finally almost reached her, she swam all the way back, we got out of the water and into our room. With open windows, we fucked again. I lifted her up, pressed her against a wall. We fucked in that position until my arms got tired. We slow fucked doggystyle for a while then went on to missionary. I blew my load then. We chilled the rest of the day. At dinner we got more angry looks from the woman who wanted to rat us out. Her face went dark red with anger, when her man (lets call him Steve) waved to Haley and she waved back. Over the course of the evening I could see the couple arguing. It ended with her storming off. Btw, Haley wore a skirt and a tank top. When we were done eating and went to the elevator, we spotted Steve at the bar. I told Haley she should flirt with him some more. Haley was reluctant, but I reminded her what a bitch Steve's wife was. So she agreed. I went up to the room and waited for her. After 40 min or so, she came. She was grinning when she told me how she flirted with him. She touched his arm, his hand and laughed with him. He then asked if her husband would feel okay about this. Haley told him "He'll never find out if you dont tell him..." Then she talked to him about his wife. Haley touched his arm some more and as a goodbye even hugged him. After that Steve clearly had a boner she said.
H:"I feel naughty... was that a bad thing I just did?"
Me:"I dont know and I dont really care. It turned me on... thats whats big here."
She laughed. We got naked and had a nice and simple good-night fuck.

On the fifth day on our trip, we decided to go to the beach again. Haley was finally feeling good about using her bikini there. She got so many looks. I then encouraged her to take of the top, which she did. She was clearly the center of attention. We went into the water, going as far away from the other people as possible. She gave me some salty kisses and then grabbed my dick underwater.
H:"I want to fuck you in this ocean right now."
I was happy to comply. Soon I was fucking her from behind, basically in full view of all the other people. Haley tried to hold back her moans but some went through. So after just 5 min we had a lot of attention. Haley knew it as well. I came a minute later and so did she. We stayed in the water for a little longer, then went back to our blanked. Haley was sunbathing again, only covered with her foulard. We went back and forth between swimming and sunbathing until it was already late. We went home and took a shower. We were so late for dinner that most guests were already done.

On the sixth and last (full) day of our honeymoon, Haley was done with showing off, so we stayed in our room the whole day. Here I saw and took my chance.
Me:"Do you want to try something new?"
H:"What are you suggesting?"
Me:"Anal."
Haley thought for a while and then agreed. I got the other sex toys we hadnt used the whole week and started pleasing Haley. I lubed up her ass and a small dildo. I went easy on her ass and made sure that her pussy stayed wet the whole time. Her first anal orgasm came from an vibrator egg with a cord. I pushed it about 2 inches (5cm) in and let it vibrate. Her moans clearly indicated that I had hit a sweet spot. After I had used another dildo on her ass, she was ready to get fucked. I slowly inserted my dick, inch by inch. Haley's high-pitched "Ahh"'s rang in my ears. When I was all in, Haley grunted deeply. I felt her juice running down her and my thigh. I started fucking her ass slowly, then increasingly faster. My balls slapped against her pussy again and again. I would cum soon and when I did, Haley had a squirting orgasm, covering my legs, her legs and the bed in her juice. We collapsed onto the bed and cuddled.
H:"This was the sex-richest week of my whole life."

End of Part 21.

Me and Anna already have some ideas on what to tell next. Vote for your favorite title in the poll (that story will be next).

So this happened on Saturday, I have debating posting it but as me and my wife are both fans of this site,  I have decided to post it after she convinced me to.  

A little backstory I guess.  So my wife loves anal, like we haven't had vaginal sex in so long, for a few reasons.  One being that she loves anal more and has way better orgasms; two being that we figure it's a good way to avoid pregnancy as we have two kids already and we don't want anymore for the time being.  Yes I know it isn't perfect but we have had zero issues or scares, and we both dislike condoms. 

I know what you are thinking,  where am I going with this.  Well she has told me repeatedly how good it is and joked about how guys due to the prostate will find it better and how she is jealous. So Saturday the kids spent the night at their Nanas and we had people over for a social gathering. So as everyone left my wifes brother stayed around chit chatting.  Now,  my brother is gay so you may kind of get where this is going. We ended up chatting about stuff and I asked him if being on the receiving end is really that good. My wife was curious too because of her love for it. One thing leads to another,  some convincing me, and some lube and I try it.  So yeah,  I guess I'm here as sort of an ask me anything? Whatever you want to know I'll answer.

I have to confess this here because I cannot tell anyone I know:

Today, I got 2 ping pong balls stuck up my ass while my wife was at work. Today is my day off. I was in the shower playing with my (secret) vibrator and 6 ping pong balls. I had taken tons of enemas to make sure I was totally clean inside. While laying in the shower on my back, I stuck the ping pong balls up my ass one-by-one, until I had 5 in there.

The 3rd, 4th, and 5th balls sort-of sat next to each other, rather than stacking up. My colon was being stretched out and the balls were pressing hard against my prostate. I had a raging boner that I was stroking at the time. The thought came into my head, "It's like having a dog knot in my ass!" Shortly thereafter, I came. It was fantastic.

I then immediately began to excrete the ping pong balls. The first 3 went just fine. Then, nothing came out. I got to my feet, squatting, so that I could stick my fingers up there and try to find the next one. It wasn't within finger's reach.

I didn't panic. Instead, I stuck 3 fingers in my ass in an attempt to reach as far up as possible. I located the 2nd ball at the sharp turn that begins the sigmoid colon. I couldn't feel it directly, though. I felt it through some intestinal wall, meaning that it was around the turn of the sigmoid and lodged in.

I thought, "FUCK!" I knew it would be very difficult to extract it, let alone the 1st ball behind it!

After a few attempts to push it out, I decided to just clean myself up and get out of the shower. My hope was that I could identify some tools that would help me get it out, and possibly help it move downward by walking around.

I tried several things. First, I googled the medical procedure for extracting foreign bodies from rectums. There are several of common procedures. Primarily, a doctor spreads your asshole open and then tries to pry the object out manually. If that doesn't work, they will try to grab it with instruments. If that doesn't work, they might try to slip something past it, such as a balloon, and then inflate the balloon and pull the object out. There were also instances of using a vacuum device. If that doesn't work. . . Colonoscopy!

So, I found the vacuum. I decided that I had no control over the suction and that I was highly likely to rip my intestines out if I attempted to use it. However, I thought that maybe using the cylindrical hose extension might allow the ping pong balls to simply fall out. But, the ping pong balls were too wide to fit into the extension.

So, I found a turkey baster in the kitchen. I got back into the tub (so as not to make a mess) and stuck the turkey baster up my ass and pulled the plunger out. I don't think it did anything. It was small.

So, I googled the anatomy of the rectum to discover which side of my abdomen the sigmoid colon was on. This way, when I stuck something up in there, I knew which direction to turn it in order to pull the intestinal wall downward and out of the way of the ping pong balls.

It turns out that I inherited some old stainless steel surgical instruments. I don't know what they are for. They are about 10 inches long, rectangular extrusions that taper to a sharp edge at one end. All the other edges are rounded. The end opposite the sharp edge is blunt. I decided that I could use the blunt end to pry the intestinal wall down. I returned to the shower after thoroughly cleaning the instruments.

I laid down on my back and pulled my knees to my chest. I gently inserted the thinnest instrument into my ass. It went in about 8 inches. When I turned it a certain way, it would tap against the ping pong ball. I managed to turn it just right to pry the sigmoid colon's sharp corner downward and release the ball into my colon. All the while, I was bearing down as if I was giving birth. The ball began to travel down my colon. All the while I was guiding it and prying my rectum open with the stainless steel instrument. I was afraid that the ball might be inclined to go back up, so I didn't stop pushing until it finally popped out.

I was instantly relieved. However, there was still another ball stuck inside of me. I immediately returned to my feet, squatting, so that I could feel for it. I managed to get three fingers inside myself, as far up as they would go. I could not feel the ball. When I took my fingers out, I noticed a pool of blood underneath me. It was small and looked to be watered down. Perhaps it wasn't all blood.

I inserted the instrument and tried to feel for the ball. Nothing.

I decided to clean up and take a break. At this point I had spent a couple of hours running around the house looking for tools and researching how to go about extraction.

While I took my break, I paced around the house in an attempt to get the ball to move down on its own. After an hour or so, I attempted to find the ball again. Nothing. Just a small pool of blood. So, I cleaned up and I began to research again.

What happens if I can't get this thing out? Like I said before, worst case scenario is that I go to the hospital, spend a ton of money to have a doctor take it out, and never hear the end of it from my wife. By the way, she knows that I enjoy anal stimulation, but she does not participate and does not know how/when I do it. Worst-worst case scenario? Colostomy. I end up with a colostomy bag on my hip for being a fucking idiot.

I decided to drink some gatorade to make sure that I wouldn't run out of electrolytes. I then decided to eat something in an attempt to get my bowels to move on their own. Remember, though, that I had taken several enemas. My bowels were completely empty except for this ping pong ball. I then decided to drink 2 cups of coffee very quickly, since coffee is a diuretic and may cause my bowels to move. I paced the house for 10 minutes, drinking coffee.

I tried to find the ball again. Nothing. Just tiny droplets of blood.

I began to panic at this point. I was asking myself, "Why?! Why do I do this to myself?" I came to the realization that I was a fucking idiot and that I got greedy with pleasuring myself. I should never play with untethered objects. I probably shouldn't even play with dildos. I doubt anything in your ass (besides shit) is really a good idea.

So, in this moment of panic with time running out before my wife comes home from work, I decided that I should try to put something behind the ball to force it out. What could I possibly put behind it? AIR. I went and got the bike tire pump from the garage and promptly stuck it up my ass and began pumping. As air passed into my asshole, it made a fart sound. I felt my abdomen fill with air. I then paced the house for several minutes before sitting on the toilet and trying to pass the ball.

Only air came out. "Fuck!" Now, I was risking embolism in an attempt to get this thing out. Embolism is where you introduce harmful bacteria into your colon (or even other body cavities) and they cause a major infection that can kill you.

So, I really began to panic. "Why!? Why do I do this stupid shit?!"

I finally decided that the only thing I had left to do was to take more enemas. I climbed into the shower and promptly started filling my ass with water via the shower hose. (The shower head has a hose. Remove the shower head and you have a nearly perfect enema hose that's pumps water into your ass.) Taking enemas like this can also lead to embolism.

First enema was small. I squatted and released it all onto the tub floor. No ping pong ball.

The second enema was rather large. I filled myself until it began to put pressure on my abdomen. I squatted and released it all onto the tub floor. No ping pong ball.

Determined, I took a third enema. It was rather small. I squatted and let the water out. But, some air came with it. I thought, "Perhaps the air did work to some extent! If that air came from behind the ball, the ball must be moving!"

Sure enough, I felt the ball enter my colon. I pushed as hard as I could and felt it slowly descend. It finally popped out and onto the floor.

I cleaned myself up and threw all of the ping pong balls in the trash. Fuck you.

I hope you enjoyed my story of idiocy and pain. All-in-all I spent about 5 hours trying to remove these things. I only spent 30 minutes putting them in. I will continue to bleed out of my ass for several days. But, crisis averted. Please, do NOT try ANYTHING I posted here for yourself. It's incredibly dangerous and could lead to severe health problems or even death. If you get something stuck in your ass, your best bet is to go to the emergency room.

This is just a fictional fantasy

Drugging Krissy

Okay so I’ll start off by explaining to you what my sister Kristen(her friends call her Krissy) looks like, she’s a 22 year old blonde girl about 5 foot 5 with the most perfect 34DD tits she loves to walk around the house in low cut tops showing them off. She probably weighs about 140-150 lbs So it’s pretty obvious to say that everybody wanted my sister. But my sister is very shy and awkward so she doesn’t really have many boyfriends, I could only think of two and they didn’t last very long. So let me tell you a little bit about me, I’m an 18 year old guy still living at home never being able to hold down a job for that long. I like to smoke weed and drink occasionally on the weekends but with no job it was starting to get hard keeping up those habits. So my weed friend and weed dealer Cody told me I could make a quick $200 if I just bring this backpack to one of his friends, I figured it had weed in it but didn’t really care. So I get to his friend’s house, he lets me in and it all seems fine that’s when he pulls out a gun and sticks it to my face and says “ give me the bag or I’m going to blow your brains out right here” so me no being a hardened criminal I give him the bag and he kicks me out. Almost getting shot has me nervous so I go back to my dealer and explain what happened. My dealer starts freaking out on my saying there was a bunch of weed in there and that I owe him $4000
Me being broke and jobless I tell him there’s no way I can pay him that so he starts to punch me and kick me but he stops when my phone falls out of my pocket and the lock screen comes up with a picture of me and my sister. He says theres one thing you can do, I ask him what and he says I can get my hot sister to fuck him admitting that he was kind of obsessed with her. Knowing my sister there is no way that she will do it no matter what I say to here, when I tell him that he starts to think. He thinks for probably 20 seconds which seemed to feel like 20 minutes when he gets an idea and runs to his room, he comes back with 2 white bars that say Xanax on them.

He tells me that if I can’t get my sister to fuck him then I have to give her both of these and then call him because he’s going to fuck her drugged body. Now I start getting mad at him saying that I could never do that to my sister and I didn’t know how far he would go with her when she’s asleep. He tells me he doesn’t care and that ill do what he says or he’ll kill me, he gives me the pills and kicks me out and says call me when it’s done. When I get home it’s all I can think about, I didn’t want to do it because she was my sister and that’s technically rape but on the other hand I kind of got a little turned on with the thought of my busty sister being used. I figured that I didn’t really have a choice so I decided I was going to do it and started planning on how. I started watching her routine trying to figure out when to slip her the drugs. I knew this would be relatively easy because my sister has had sleep problems her whole life and needed sleeping pills most nights to sleep, I just had to figure out how to switch her pills with the ones I had. I thought of an idea a few days later and started to put it in motion.
Knowing that my parents would be gone somewhere for the night for their 25th anniversary (I didn’t want to know where). I call my dealer and tell him that I’m probably going to do it tonight and that he should be ready. I grinded the word Xanax off of my pills and took my sisters sleeping pill bottle. I knew that she couldn’t get another prescription right away and she would just try to sleep without them tossing and turning all night. That night I hear her running around the house, I knew she was looking for her sleeping pills when she calls my name. I go downstairs to see what she wants and I saw her in the sexiest pink little thong, I’ve never really seen my sister in a thong before, just a bikini and a tight white top that showed off her perfect DD tits and her black bra underneath. I’m trying not to gawk at her when she asks me if I’ve seen her sleeping pills, she didn’t want to be up all night, I say no obviously knowing that I had them in my room.

I said that I had been having trouble sleeping lately too and I had been taking these no name sleeping pills. I asked her if she want to try them and she eagerly said yes, so I ran up to my room and go the Xanax that now just looked like regular no name pills. I come down the stairs and give her both of them saying that one doesn’t really do much and you have to take both for it to work, she gobbles them both down in front of me and chugs back some water and rans up stair’s to bed. My heart was racing when I texted my dealer saying its done she should be fully passed out in about 45 minutes. Exactly 45 minutes passes as I hear a knock on the door, I open the door and my heart sinks as I see him and 2 of his friends with him all holding brief cases and tripods I had no idea this was going to be a gangbang let alone videotaped also. They introduce themselves as John and Rob. Knowing there’s nothing I can do I direct them to the bedroom where I see my sleeping sister, right away they open up the briefcases and setup 3 huge cameras that looked like they were worth a lot of money cameras at different angles in the room and hit record. One of them rips the blanket off my sister and they all just start mauling her and taking off her clothes. I go to leave because I can’t watch my sister get gangbanged when Cody looks at me and tells me I have to watch because its one of my punishments, I start to freak out saying there’s no way I can watch that when he reaches to the side tables and grabs the gun and point it at my head. Knowing there’s nothing I can do I sit down on my sisters office chair as they laugh.
They all pretty much go to different parts of her body, Rob goes to her panties and rips them off right away as he starts to finger fuck her pussy. John goes her tits as he rips her shirt off to show a nice black lacy bra, she doesn’t have it on for long as he rips it off to show her perfect DD tits, her areola’s were about the sizes of an oreo and her nipples were just there waiting to be sucked. He starts to maul her tits squeezing as he lucks and sucks on her nipples.

As he’s groping her tits Cody starts making out with Kristen rubbing his lips against hers and licking her supple lips, I had kind of always noticed surprisingly nice and supple her lips are. Done teasing her lips he shoves his tongue in her mouth enjoying every inch of her mouth, I could see his tongue moving around and poking her cheeks out as he tongue fucked my sister. I couldn’t take my eyes off for some reason. He had been tongue fucking her for a few minutes really enjoying her mouth when he takes his tongue out of her mouth and licks her lips for one last time. He looks at his friends and says that she’s got the nicest lips he had ever seen and that they should both get a turn before he cum’s in her mouth. John stops groping her tits and start to make out with her, he admitted that her lips were nice and supple. He goes down and starts to play with her lips with his finger as he traces all along them with his tongue. Finishing enjoying her lips he shoves his tongue in her mouth and plays with her tongue, darting it back and forth. He started off slow but by now was really tongue fucking her, I could hear the slopping sounds from where I was. After a few minutes he starts slowing down as he take his tongue out of her mouth. Seeing that he was done Rob takes his finger out of her pussy and goes up to her as Cody takes his place
Rob goes down and starts making out with her already used mouth, he seems to be enjoying it more than the other 2 because he was going a lot slower teasing her lips with his tongue. He starts to kiss her intimately almost like it was his first kiss as he’s caressing her long blonde hair not even using his tongue he starts to kiss her like you would a girlfriend rubbing their lips together enjoying every second. He finally sticks his tongue inside of her as I can see his tongue slipping trace the inside of her cheek. After intimately kissing for what seemed like hours he lets go as he’s panting like he’s winded, saying to his friends that he could make out with her for hours

Meanwhile Cody had been finger fucking my sisters what looked like very tight pussy, it looked like she only had sex a few times and the guys were probably small. He’s playing with her pussy lips and rubbing with her clit as he starts to pick up the pace inside her pussy. He’s finger fucking my sister tight pussy relentlessly loving every minute of it, he was definitely trying to stretch her out because now has 3 fingers inside her pussy. By now Rob had his dick out fucking Kristen’s mouth and John is fucking her big tits, seeing this Cody takes his rock hard dick and aims it toward her pussy. His dick was bigger then I expected, it was probably about 8 inches. As he hover’s his dick outside of her tight pussy he thrusts his way inside of her, only getting about 3 quarters of the way inside of her he starts to rock his hips as he thrust in and out of her pussy

Looking at my sisters drugged body being used by 3 guys I had to admit that I kind of liked it, I’m sure my sister would love it if she were awake. Rob started off slowly moving his dick in and out of her mouth then he started to get bolder and starts to rock his hips fucking her mouth. He’s now going pretty much balls deep as I start to hear her gag on his cock as his balls are slapping against her face, I but I guess look as he starts to really give it to her and I have no idea how she didn’t wake up with his cock all the down her throat I guess the pills I gave her were really strong. I look down to see Cody starting to fuck her faster too and it seemed like he was almost all the way in her. He starts to pick up the pace as his 8 inch cock is completely inside her, it doesn’t take long until he starts getting really into it. He grabs onto her hips as she starts to fuck her relentlessly, I start hearing slapping sounds from him too. I sit there listening to my sister get fuck hard by 3 guys hearing the slapping sounds almost in rhythm as it starts to get so loud that you can probably hear it throughout the whole house. I start to get hard looking at my sister pussy mouth and tits be fucked relentlessly

After what seemed like hours of slapping and fucking I see Rob start to slow down and I figured he was Cumming in my sister’s mouth. He takes his dick out of her mouth and as her head falls to the size streams of cum start pouring out of her mouth. Seeing this almost sets rob off as he stops fucking her tits and shoves his dick down her throat and start Cumming. Cody wasn’t going to cum so quick and fucks her for a few more minutes as he pulls out and cums in her too. Thinking it was done I get pretty relieved and get up and go to leave when they tell me to shut up and sit down because they weren’t doing, as he says this Cody flips her over to reveal her perfect big ass, it’s definitely and ass you would call a Donk. He starts groping her big ass and starts slapping it, he starts shaking it with his hands and her ass was big enough to shake a lot when he moved it. After groping it for a few minutes he moves to her asshole as both of his friend’s just watch in awe. He tells Rob to spread her ass open so he can get a better view seeing her ass spread apart he grabs a bottle of lube and starts lubing up his fingers and her ass. He sticks one finger inside her ass and it hardly even went in, I could tell she had never done anal before. With the one finger in he starts to move in and out of her ass moving it around trying to stretch it out. After a few minutes he manages to get two fingers in. seeing this he starts to go faster and move around her more and soon enough he was able to stick 3 fingers inside my sister’s ass. He starts to lick her asshole giving her a nice rim job cleaning her ass out, he licks her from her pussy to her ass tasting both of my sisters holes
Feeling satisfied that his dick can slide in her he guides it to her lubed up asshole and starts putting it in, he can only get about half way in her virgin ass so he starts to thrust in and out. Seeing this John moves to her cum filled mouth and starts to fuck her mouth. Looking at his friends fuck this insane sexy girl he decides he’s going to fuck her pussy. Getting underneath her with her tits in face he guides it to her pussy as her ass getting fucked, he starts to fuck her pussy as my sisters getting fucked in all 3 holes. I never thought when growing up with her that I would be looking at my sister being fucked by 3 guys at the same time, drugged or not it was hot. Seeing this John moves to her mouth and starts to fuck her mouth. Looking at his friends fuck this insane sexy girl he decides he’s going to fuck her pussy. Getting underneath her with her tits in face he guides it to her pussy as her ass getting fucked, he starts to fuck her pussy as my sisters getting fucked in all 3 holes. I never thought when growing up with Kristen that I would be looking at her being fucked by 3 guys at the same time, drugged or not it was hot. Seeing my sister getting fucked in all 3 holes I see them start to pick up the pace as the slapping sound starts getting louder and louder as their all pretty much going balls deep inside of her at the same time. By now the bed was shaking a lot, after probably about 10-15 minutes. I see Rob thrust one last time and cums starts leaking out of her mouth. After a minute or two I see John start to slow down then he pulls out to show cum pouring out of her pussy, I couldn’t believe how much there was. I was worried that she was going to get pregnant since I knew she wasn’t on the pill. Seeing this pretty much set Cody off as he cums deep inside my sister ass, pulling out it seems like cum won’t stop pouring out. After all of them came inside my sister they seemed like they were taking a break but I knew they weren’t done. Rob flips her over and grabs a towel and starts to clean the cum out of her pussy, feeling satisfied she it was clean he guides his dock towards her awaiting pussy as his friends saying that he was finally going to lose his virginity. I couldn’t believe he was a virgin because he seemed like he was about 30 years old. He starts fucking her slowly, grinding his hips into her as he gropes and licks her big tits. After what only seemed like 30 seconds he stops and pulls out as I see more cum leaking out of her pussy, his friends are laughing at him calling him an amateur. I start laughing to when they all look up at me with a smile on their face when Cody says I wouldn’t be laughing your next
I start freaking out saying I couldn’t do that to my sister when I just see him look at his gun saying that it was the only way he knew that I wouldn’t call the cops pissed off knowing I can’t do anything about it I start to head towards the bed where I look at my already used body as I start to take my clothes off. Taking my pants off revealing my rock hard cock they all start laughing saying that they knew I wanted this the whole time. I grab the towel and start cleaning her pussy out, after she’s cleaned up I start to direct my cock towards her pussy. Knowing that she had already been fucked hard a few times I knew I didn’t need to go slow.
Starting off slow I start to really get in to it admiring my sister’s nice pussy thinking about how tight it would have been before they gangbanged her. I move up to her tits squeezing them and licking her nipples, I couldn’t believe how big and nice her tits were I had never felt and even close to this big. Not caring that this is my sister at this point I start to really give it to her enjoying every minute knowing it would never happen again. My balls start slapping against her pussy lips as my full dick was inside her pussy. Fucking her relentlessly for what seemed like ever I feel my climax starting to build. Not caring that I’m about to cum inside my big sisters pussy, I shove my dick as far down as I could pretty much trying to impregnate her as I shoot louds of cum down her tight pussy. I pull out of her panting and sweating like I just went for a run, I give her tits one last squeeze as I get up off the bed. I look at them all laughing as Cody tells me I can leave, as I start to head out I realize that they weren’t finished yet. I turn around and ask if they are done yet when Cody laughs and tells me there’s still a few hours left on those pills, they weren’t done using this slut. I just turn around knowing I cant do anything. I head to the shower to clean myself up and then go to the living room and start watching TV. I was right when I thought u could hear the slapping sounds throughout the house. After about 3 hours of listening to them brutally fuck my sister hearing the slapping sounds I finally hear them start coming down the stairs, they look at me and tell me I had quite the mess to clean up as they laugh and walk out.
Afraid of what they did to her I head to her room to see her still sleeping body on her bed with cum leaking out of each hole and cum pretty much all over her face and tits. I had never seen so much cum in my life so I grab the towel and start to clean her up, I had to throw that one out and get a new towel there was so much cum. After about 20 minutes of cleaning cum out of her holes and really cleaning her mouth out so she does not taste the cum. admiring her lips I reach down and start to kiss my sister rubbing my lips against hers while I start stick my tongue in her mouth spreading my lips with her tongue. I realized that they were right she did have the best lips id had ever seen. I start to trace the inside of her mouth with my tongue admiring her sexy little mouth and perfect supple lips

Playing with her tongue, I start to hear the slopping sounds like before as I start to get rock hard. Pulling my tongue out of her mouth I admire her body when I thought how I wanted to see her big ass and play with. Flipping her around I admire her huge ass, I started to maul it slapping it and groping it. I couldn’t believe how big it was I guess I never really checked her out before but u can be damn sure I’m going to start. While playing with her ass I admire her nice little butthole as I start to trace the outside of it thinking about how I’ve never tried anal and seeing my sisters already used ass I thought why not. Looking at her ass I guide my dick towards her entrance as I start to spit on it to lube it up. Not being able to wait any longer I start to thrust inside of her, at first it was pretty tight not really letting me get all the way in. So I start to thrust in and out trying to loosen her up, after a few minutes of this I start to feel it slide all the way inside of her. Finally getting balls deep inside her ass I start to rock my hips as I couldn’t believe I was fucking my sister’s ass. Thrusting into her I feel her start to really loosen up as I was sliding in her much easier now, slapping her ass as I start to grab her by the hips and start to really give it to her. In ecstasy as I’m fucking her ass feeling her and slap against my dick I grab her hair and start to pull on it arching her back up also revealing her tits. After a while I really grab onto her hips as I was starting to fuck her relentlessly. I don’t think I could have fucked her harder and the slapping sounds were still not as loud as before. After about 5-10 minutes of me fucking my sisters ass I feel my climax coming. Wanting to impregnate my sister one last time I pull out and start fucking her pussy shoving my cock deep inside her pussy as I shoot my load down her. I used all of my energy as I fall down onto her sweating and panting, I flip her around with his cock still inside of her pussy I start to kiss her intimately knowing this was my last time. I lick her lips one last time as I pull out of her, I walk to the closet and grab another towel since I used the other ones. After cleaning her pussy out the best I could. I get an idea as I go to the other room and grab my camera, I had to make this moment last. Snapping a bunch of photos of my naked sister I turn her around to get some of her ass. After getting what I thought was enough pictures I grab her clothes and dress her up like nothing had ever happened. Putting the blanket back on her I started to get nervous thinking that she was going to wake up and no what happened. But that was another day.

Just a good story bit of an essay
iA girlfriend from many years ago early 1990's I was 26 at the time, had a good well paid job, plenty of prospects, I stand 5' 8" around 75kg-80kg fairly fit, and I had a big brown mullet hair style average looking guy, I worn a Goaty beard, a real stud muffin (not) my name is Paul.
Now my girlfriend was 23. she worked as a Travel store manager/consultant in one of the top Holiday booking shops Lun Polly she stood5'1"- 5'2" around 45kg very petit figure, nice ass, big breasts shoulder length brown hair lovely big eyes come kiss me smile, she wasn't ashamed of her body she liked for the guy's to ogle her, I didn't complain about this as she was on my arm her name was Bea (Beatrice)
We had been dating for 6 months before we moved into a rented penthouse flat together, we had plenty of holidays on the cheap, she used to take up all the late cancellation, un-booked last min deals, plus the 2 holidays a year the company gave her free.
One night we was out with a group of mutual friends, for the night, meal, pubbing and clubbing, the group was all coupled up, We all met up in a very posh but not to expensive restaurant had a lovely 3 course meal a few bottles of nice wines, red and sparkling white, finished of with cocktails, during the meal, sara one of the girls brought up the topic of fantasies, was basic silly fantasies at first, as the wine and cocktails flowed it turned to sexual fantasies, nearly all the guys was very similar to have sex with 2 or more girls at once, one guy fantasized about him and his girlfriend at a nudist beach and both being touched up by other nudists, before making love to his girlfriend in the sea with people applauding them, bit of a strange one, 2 girls wanted to be with 2or more guys and made love to only 1 girl mentioned fantasizing about having DVP & DP with Anal came to me and I said I only wanted to have sex any hole with my girlfriend only, very lame I know but that wasn't my real fantasy, I just couldn't put it out there, now was Bea's turn, we all waited with bated breathe, I believe Bea was a little bit merry(drunk) she wasn't a big drinker got pissed after a few drinks, well Bea said, she held my hand and asked me not to worry as was only a fantasy, she began, this is a little naughty, but I dream fantasise about walking on my own a van pulling up besides her a nice young good looking guy leans out the window with a big road map and starts to ask for directions, as she is talking showing him, a couple of other guys sneak up behind her grab hold of her covering her mouth was a rag that had something on it that put her to sleep, when she came to, she was naked in the middle of 6 completely naked guys strangers and the all took advantage of her, in every way thinkable, before putting her back to sleep dressing her an taking her back to the place they took her from sitting her on a bench with in a bus stop, where she woke up.
Now my true fantasy was similar I wanted Bea to be gangbanged taken against her will while I was tied up and forced to watch.
The evening carried on we wet in and out 5-6 bars having a drink in all, we was all very much pissed, but was just about capable of acting normal, all of us made it into the night club, where we danced had a few more drinks one couple slopped off home after a couple of hours, another couple the ones who the guy fantasised about being watched having sex in the sea, they got kicked out for having sex in one of the ladies toilet cubicles the remainder of us finished the night got taxi's home, 1 couple came back to Bea and my penthouse flat and was staying the night, we had 2 double bedrooms both had king sized very comfortable beds in them.
all four of us got to talking, fantasies came up, Imagined there fantasies would come asked the other 3 if they ever happen come true, they all laughed said we wish, I got some light snacks and another bottle sparkling white wine, we all had a glassful, Bea got up put some music on and started to dance very sexy, the other girl also got up Sammi and was dancing with Bea and they began to undress each other, me Paul and the Guy Shauny, sat on the sofa eyes wide mouth's open in disbelief, bra's came off booth girls had nice ample big breasts, Bea's was nicer to me tiny puffy light coloured nipples, Sammi's was nice but big brownish coloured areola's very big pocky out nipples, Shauny joked with Sammi Be careful with them nipples you will have someone's eyes out. the girls was ow dancing apart Bea came and whispered in my ear these 2 have never seen each other naked before, and definitely never fucked. she kiss walked backwards wiggling her finger for me to join her, obviously this I did, as Bea & Sammi started to cuddle up close they was teasing Shauny the kissed and that kiss became a passionate French kiss tongues, i moved in to cuddle both girls from there sides, looking over at Shauny who had that Deer in the head lamps look on his face, Sammi put hand down Bea's knicker's Bea in turn was unzipping my flies and taking my cock out. I was kissing both, then we all pulled apart Bea told me to go get naked and sit back down, Sammi & Bea continued there dirty dancing they moved towards Shauny, in turn they both put there asses close to his face bending forwards slightly, Bea teased more as she put her pussy still covered by her knickers rite up to his nose then Sammi did the same she as she put her knicker covered pussy towards him pulled her knickers slightly to the side revealing part of her now swelling pussy lip, the girls danced very sexy slowly Bea lowered Sammi's knicker revealing her naked ass Sammi moved her legs to get her knickers to drop to the floor then she stepped out of then turned to Shauny and flicked her knickers with her foot in his face, her pussy looked gorgeous big swollen pussy lips, her inner lips dangling out, (I would love to have put my face on her pussy) she turned back dropped to her knee's in front of Bea and took her knicker's off with her teeth, Bea helped then drop to the floor as Sammi did by wiggling her legs, Sammi parted Bea's leg's and kissed her pussy and licked her clit, I was busy playing with myself, I was close to dropping my load, I nudge Shauny mate you best get naked there is 2 beautiful naked girls there, I remembered his fantasy, he couldn't take his eyes of the girls both naked ample big breasts, both completely shaven smooth pussies, he was transfixed wasn't hearing anything he just sat as if he had been hypnotised. Both Sammi & Bea pulled him up to his feet, he towered above both girls he was a good 6 footer plus, bit of a bean pole 85-90 kg's tops, he was on Bambi legs, the girls stripped him , then took him into one of the bedrooms, I was there to like a shot, all four of us was naked rolling about on the bed, Shauny dropped a bombshell even though he had a reputation of being ladies man, he began to cry kept saying sorry ??? Bea asked why the tears, he said he was so happy, he had always wanted Sammi to be his girlfriend he had fancied loved her since they first met when was 11 yrs old, he had watched her dated other guys, ok Bea said that's nice, as the girls climbed into a 69 position and started to eat each other's pussy. I sat hand on my cock gently stroking that's when Shauny revealed he was still a virgin he never been with any woman, he never seen one naked closed up same room. the girls stopped slid towards him and both touched his cock one sucked other cupped and jangled his balls, for a big 6 footer plus guy he wasn't very big long or thick, he had a 5-6 inch pencil cock, he was enjoying his self, his fantasy was definitely coming true in his very 1st love making experience, the girls got him kissing there breasts and then touching both there pussies, after lick both of them, they was showing where they liked being touched how to touch them, they did this by doing it to each other Shauny taking it all in, his fantasy was to have sex with 2 women make love to one as they had sex with each other, Sammi said to Shauny she had always fancied him to, but thought he wasn't interested many times she had asked him to go out with her to the pub & clubs bowling, cinema, but he always came out with excuses, he quickly replied I wanted to be with you but always knew you had a boyfriend, he didn't go as he would have gotten jealous. as he went back to burring his face in her pussy, when he came up for breathe, he then said he was only with the group as his brother and his girlfriend basically forced him to come along, but he was glad he did, as look where he is and who he is with,
Bea was franticly sucking his balls and cock, I had joined in and Sammi had sat on Shauny's face I was stood in front of Sammi and she was deep throating me, Sammi came on his face as he came on Bea's face, Bea carried on now deep throating him getting him hard again ,Sammi had got me rock hard, she commented that my cock was the biggest longest and thickest she had ever seen, she teased Bea saying I now see why you come in to work some times bandy legged, and sit on one of them rubber bum raising rings, chuckling I moved behind Bea, lifted her on to her knee's as she continued to suck on his pencil cock. Sammi in the mean time was still sat on his face slowly moving back and forwards so he could lick her pussy as well as her pussy, I positioned myself ready to enter Bea's soft tight and I mean tight moist pussy, first I ran the tip up and down her pussy slit, I would flick at her opening I also put the tip of my cock just in her tight ass bud entrance Bea would move down to pull away, so I would keep teasing her ass hole, then back to her pussy she tried to push back to get me up her pussy, I spent a long time doing this, Bea definitely orgasmed at least 3 times and as I entered her ramming my full length balls deep into her she let out a muffled gargling gasp and squirted all over me & the bed her legs was quivering going weak at the knee's
Sammi seeing Bea was having fun and had got Shauny hard again moved her out the way lowered her super swollen wet dangling lips pussy over his cock, she really slowly took him all in, she told him to put his hands on her breasts and tease her nipples, as she oved up and down she lent forwards so he could suck on her nipples, her pussy was filling with air every down ward movement there was a pussy fart and loud slurping sounds, she came over and over could see it running over his balls, Bea lend so she could lick Sammi on the upward stroke, after about 5 mins Shauny exploded deep inside Sammi, he gave her his full sack, it came flooding out of her, they collapsed together, now Bea rode me slowly enjoying my thickness and length inside her, Sammi, turned round and licked my cock and balls and Bea's pussy , Shauny moved off the bed sat in a soft chair by the side of the make up table, he was really happy, out the blue he said to make my fantasy real as I dream it , we all stopped Sammi said come on then fantasy you dream is what, well its nearly there, you 2 girls have eaten each other and deep throated Paul, but he needs to fuck you both while you eat each other swapping and he has to fuck both up your asses, then I wank over both your faces to finish,
That was it, all shit broke loose, Sammi said ok if you want to watch your girlfriend fucked in the pussy and up the ass, by another guy, if I do this for you, you better not walk away from me, you best keep dating me, and it will only be this once. at that Shauny 's face light up, I'm actually your boyfriend am I. Yes! Yes! Yes! I can't believe it I've always wanted this, I've always fancied you wanted you, why would I want to leave you, I've only just now got you ,Shauny had to ask Sammi, 3-4 times as he couldn't believe her word's, he jumped up flew over to Sammi and planted a kiss on her lips then they snogged, he was fingering her pussy all the time, Bea kind of, Huh hummed then, are we doing this or not, I'm drying up and Paul is going soft, soooo??? they broke from snogging Sammi said to Shauny do you really want me to do this, he went and sat back down, Yes, Yes please, it is my fantasy, and my girlfriend is the one bringing my fantasy to life.
He then like a director said laughing Action, silence please at this Bea was snogging Sammi she was fingering Sammi's ass putting fingers up her, I went under Sammi and was licking her pussy watching Bea fingering her as, Bea with her spare hand was wanking me, getting me up, then she climbed over me taking me back in her pussy, I was thrusting up into Bea's shaven tight moist pussy, as she moved her hips in time with me, I came up her pussy, we changed round Sammi on all fours ass in the air face between Bea's legs eating her pussy tongue darting in and out cleaning my cum from inside her pussy, I was behind Sammi I looked at that magnificent looking pussy swollen outer lips inner lips dangling out, can only be described as nicely trimmed ham slices tasted lovely I did jokingly motor boat her lips, I used 2 fingers to pull her hood back to reveal her clit, it was the tinniest clit ever, so cute, but was obviously very sensitive I put my tongue on it gentle licked and flicked , she moved away giving gentle moans I kept teasing her clit with in seconds she was having orgasms, her pussy wasn't as tight as Bea's I managed to work my fingers up her slowly I eased my whole hand inside her pussy wrist deep I kept hitting her G spot and she had many shuddering orgasms, followed my a torrent of a squirt, I then put my long thick cock in her pussy I fucked her hard slowly and deep every inward thrust she gave out a little squeal followed by a gasp as I hit her inner depths, I fucked her like this for a good 10 mins, them Shauny said swap Sammi moved forwards as I pulled Bea who was on her back to me, Sammi sat was over Bea's face Bea looked up said Paul have you seen Sammi's pussy you have gaped her and you have made her even more swollen both sets of lips are puffed up now and they are looking angry and sore, I think you was to big for her, I literally rammed my cock balls deep again no warning up Beas really tight pussy, Sammi was loving being eaten out by Bea, her tongue must have soothed her puffed up sore pussy lips,
I took a quick glance over at Shauny he was busy tugging away at his cock, looked as though he had shot his load a few times,
I Lifted Bea's legs in the air and Sammi span around facing me, I handed Sammi Bea's legs, she pulled them towards her, this kind of tightened Bea's already tight pussy, I watched Bea's pussy as I thrust in and out and her inner flesh was tight around my cock it was as if it was gripping me, same as Sammi, Bea took a gasp every time I thrust in a hit her deep I lost count of Bea's orgasms her legs was constantly shaking quivering, I got sprayed a few times , as I fucked her and rubbed her clit, she couldn't stop she lost all control of her pussy and kept squirting as well as coming over and over, I knew as I was coming close to my own orgasm to slow down almost stop, so I didn't cum. ( I was saving myself ready for when I got to fuck Sammi's ass) again Shauny said swap swap, was quite funny could tell just hoe excited he was getting, he looked at all of us said this is great, you ok Sammi my love, ( I thought it sounded a little sarcastic and patronising seen as less than a couple of hours ago he learnt was told by Sammi they was actually boyfriend and girlfriend) now he wanted to watch firstly me fuck Bea up her ass in same position with Sammi still holding her legs, but he wanted to see Sammi put Bea's hand in her pussy and fist fuck herself, Sammi looked shocked, you don't want a lot do you, this wasn't in your original fantasy was it, what else you going to add, Shauny said he would think of something else if she wanted more, Sammi just sighed myself and be didn't care as we loved sex and to be honest this was the very first time either of us had done anything remotely like this, obviously before we got together we slept with other people Bea had admitted when she was was at university in the states she joined a house and performed sexual things on the girls in the pledge house, and had taken 1 guy in her ass at a party as everyone else watched and egged him on, but she had only ever been with 2 other guys before me, since loosing her virginity at 14 to her Dads work and business partner and step brother. who plied her with drink and slipped something in her drink, then crept into her room whist everyone slept,
but that's another story for another time, that Bea can write about if she wants to share,
back to this story, Bea still on her back legs in the air pulled towards Sammi who was now taking Bea's first deep in her pussy, I entered Bea's ass I had to ease myself very gently slowly in even with lube my cock wouldn't just go in it had to be eased, as it was very thick and long, I haven't mentioned the size before, its between 8-10 inches long might Bea little longer, I get Bea to measure it one day, lets say its very impressive for a white guy, and I think it could be 3-4 inches in girth longer may well ne thicker, definitely no pencil dick.
as I get deeper Bea is moaning she puts her vacant hand down puts against my groin to stop me as I'm hurting stretching her as hole, as her legs are in the air and she is slightly rolled up its made her ass hole tighter, but slowly slowly I am all the way in, A hand appears and passes me some baby oil it was Shauny who was watching everything he had watched as I put my cock up Bea's ass and said it was great seeing the pain on Bea's face as I went in, but he didn't want her to see Bea unable to walk in the morning, I dripped the baby oil into Bea's ass as I began moving in and out the oil made it easier and more comfortable for Bea, as I built speed, Sammi took herself of Bea's fist, lowered her pussy back on to Bea's mouth she handed me Bea's legs back and lent forwards and started to lick her pussy as I was now pumping fast deep and hard into Bea's ass, at this point I noticed Shauny had moved out the chair and was directly behind Sammi, Neither Bea or Sammi was aware of this, Then Sammi lifted her head from licking Bea's pussy, gave a rather pained screech, as Shauny un- announced jammed his cock straight in her pussy, You fucking bastard Sammi hissed at Shauny, then she put her face back on to Bea's pussy, I was fucking Bea's ass hard probably gapping her, definitely giving her an extremely sore red raw ass hole, I had notice a few trickles of blood coming out of Bea's as so I've torn cut her inside or the the entrance rose bud. As Shauny was fucking Sammi's pussy, just like a little bunny rabbit, he gave out a Loud ahhhhhhhhhhhhh I guessed he had cum inside Sammi once again, he slipped out and moved back to the chair, he had some baby wipes and was cleaning his cock, Sammi sat up a little I could See Bea had opened her mouth and Sammi was pushing Shany's cum out her pussy letting it run on to Bea's tongue and in to Bea's mouth then she lowered herself rite on to Bea, Bea was now fishing the rest of his cum out her pussy with her tongue, there came that familiar voice time to change, this is the last bit of my dream Fantasy, said Shauny, the final ass fucking time, Your turn Sammi.
Sammi once again asked if Shauny really wanted her to do this, again there was a resounding Yes! Yes!,
Now was Sammi's turn to drop her bombshell, despite letting others think she was very experienced had had lots of men who had a had lots and lots of sex with her, and she had been to swapping parties and gangbangs as was gangbanged herself by a bunch of stranger's plus she had been Dogging one of her ex's had taken her to truck stop where there was a cubical in the gents toilet that had been turned into a Dogging hole, she lay back on a little mattress that was placed on a board waste height, and there was an arched hole cut in the door where the girl left her naked ass and pussy on show for any wanting guy to fuck either hole, the girl couldn't see who they was, and they couldn't see the girl except pussy and ass,
Turned out none of the stories was true, she just went along with things said as it was fun to see others reactions
I now she had to come clean, she had only had sex with one of her ex's and only on 4-5 occasions, as he was always out drinking with his mates, had lived at home with his parents and they never let him have girls sleep over, so she was basically a virgin, this made Shauny even more happy an excited,
Then she said she had never had Anal sex at all, Me and Bea was extremely shocked, especially after all the stories, and fact Sammi said she had done Anal before and enjoyed and loved it.
That was when Shauny pulled another bomb, that makes this even better part of my Dream Fantasy was to see both of the girl eat each other as a guy fucked them in the pussy then fucked both in the ass, perfect would have been one of the girls be a lesbian who had never experience sex with a man, so she was a pussy virgin and an ass virgin, so at least there is an ass virgin I can watch take it deep and hard. Shauny had a very sadistic devilish look come across his face,
Sammi looked at my cock took it in her hand, (it was now going soft) looked at M and Bea, and said to be does it hurt much, Bea said it does hurt at first but then pleasure takes over.
then Sammi still my cock in hand said to Shauny you heard Bea it hurts, So you really want me to take this monster in my ass ???
Bea was fed up she lay back and was fingering her pussy, she said once you 3 have finished playing games let me know, actually Sammi let my Paul's cock go, Paul come here we can carry on she led my cock to her mouth and asked me to put myself in to a 69 on top of her,
Shauny and Sammi was now in each others arms snogging away, Sammi said is that really your fantasy, Shauny said yes yes it was, I was listening as me and Bea ate each other.
You really want your new girlfriends ass torn up stretched busted fucked don't you. Shany just said yes I do and I would rather it be a good friend who I know I can trust not tell anyone.
With a few tears Sammi said ok, I am only doing this for you, she then lay back down besides me and Bea, Sammi asked Bea if she really wanted me to be the first to fuck her ass break her in, (I think Sammi was hoping Bea said she minded didn't really want me to do it) but Be said yeah its ok I love to see Paul fuck another girls ass, and why not be her work college, they could compare notes after, having a little giggle, Bea then told Sammi 1st time always hurts, not to badly, but as you get into it the guy begans to pump in and out the pain goes and pure pleasure takes over, she has had better orgasms being ass fucked.
Bea looked at me and said winking you will be gentle with Sammi's virgin ass wont you Paul, yeah of course I will go gentle easy on her
After some more licking deep throating from both girls my cock was full mast rock hard solid Shauny said for Sammi to kneel on all fours ass facing him as he wanted to see his girlfriends very 1st Anal entry, Bea slipped under Sammi, so she could eat her pussy and watch see me taking her ass virginity, I went behind Sammi and dripped a few drops at 1st of the baby oil in to her ass hole gentle rubbing it in slowly working a finger into her ass, dripping a little more oil and massaging in I put 2 fingers inside to open her up gently so she would open naturally soon with the help of the oil I had eased 3 fingers into her ass hole, her hole was beginning to open nice and wide, then Shauny took over, his fingers was longer and thicker than mine, Sammi winced every time he finger fucked her he was quite rough, I climbed up on the bed positioned myself just above her ass I had the tip of my cock pressing gently at her ass hole opening I was easing bit by bit nice and slowly the head of my cock , she was opening as the tip went deeper, soon I had a couple of inches in her ass, I moved in and out as not to hurt her to much, I went deeper as I down thrust 2-3 mins of going slowly I was all the way in she took all 8-10 inches 3-4 inch thick cock, I began to move in and out getting a nice rhythm Bea was underneath looking up she said it was a pretty site, a little blood had run out down Sammi's thighs, I pumped in and out stretching her once tight virgin as open. Shauny wanted Sammi on her back in exactly same position I had fucked Bea's ass in a while ago, Bea slid out I pulled out Sammi's ass, while still on her knees Shauny took a look OMFG Paul has torn you a new ass hole, I could see myself she was torn ripped a little very sore purple like it was bruised, Bea had a look, did I ever look that bad Paul ? she is really open you have done a good job of gapping her, look at the size of her hole, Sammi wanted to be shown in the dressing table mirror, when she seen the size of her hole and the colour of it she shouted at Shauny look at me look at me, you did this to me, Shauny just laughed said its not over yet, Paul has got to come deep in your ass, like he did Bea, Sammi with out saying another word lay flat on her back told me to lift her legs in the air, she called be over said put that cunt of yours on my face will you are holding my legs bending me lifting my ass up, your boyfriend Paul is going to fuck my ass, Bea put her pussy on to Sammi's face as asked I passed Bea Sammi's legs and then re-entered her ass, this time it went in without to much of a struggle, slowly does it I heard Sammi say from under Bea's pussy, I moved slowly building up a nice rhythm as before, Then Shauny put his head on the bed close to Sammi's ear he said something that Sammi didn't like to much, he got up came to me and basically told me to ruin his girlfriend Sammi's ass, he looked at Bea what do you think Bea should Paul give her ass a proper good fucking fast furious deep and hard, Bea just giggled you best ask Paul if he wants to do that, he asked me I told him it was best to ask Sammi as its her ass that's being fucked, Sammi do you want to really give me my Dream Fantasy, In a muffled voice as Sammi had Bea's pussy over her mouth, you know I do. so you agree Paul can fuck your ass hole fast furious deep and hard give you a good royal pounding, again a muffled I am only doing this for you, is that a yes then Shauny asked Sammi muffed said ok yes Paul just get it over fuck me as you feel fit, just hurry up and come,
I was still fucking her ass at a nice rhythm, I lent forwards and mine and Bea's lips met and we kissed, I said to be you are ok with this, you know I love you, I know she said I love you to. now give her your best ass pounding then come deep inside her, see if you can make her squirt like I do when you fuck my ass deep fast and hard.
Sammi darling Bea said, Paul is going to pound the fucking shit out of you, you know your ass will never be the same, my ass was sore for weeks after Paul had finished that's why I
had to sit on that blow up doughnut at work,
READY Shauny said, I gained speed I held Sammi's hips tight ass I began to pound her once tight ass hole, shauny was coaxing me on , Bea then lowered Sammi's legs on top my shoulders I shuffled Sammi up the bed , with her legs on my shoulder, I was able to pile driver really deep in to her ass, I was now really pounding the poor bitches ass, she was gasping every thrust Sammi was screaming and squealing I wasn't sure if it was from pain or real pleasure, but I wasn't about to stop and ask her. I could just about make out you are breaking my ass I can feel you are to big you are ripping my ass up, I feel it tearing me open.
Shaunt heard her saying these things more she said the harder he wanted me to go, at one point he was pushing my ass in. My beautiful girlfriend Bea stood by my side and we was kissing snogging she ran her fingers through my mullet hair, gently massaging my neck wiping my forehead as I was sweating loads, I could feel these pressure in my sack, I was loosing my fast furious rhythm I stiffened up and started to empty my sack deep inside Sammi's ass, OMFG, Sammi shouted out I can feel you pumping your seed inside me I can feel every throb every squirt, its so hot, as I began to pump again a few seconds later I came a second time, I pulled out while I was still coming I move quickly and as Sammi was about to say something I put my cock in her mouth and squirted again and again, choking and gagging on my cum, Sammi said stop stop you are killing me as the cum in her mouth ran out down her chin. she rolled on too her belly. Bea joined her laying on her belly to Bea kissed Sammi on her lips and said you enjoyed that ass pounding didn't you, Sammi smiled and snogged Bea pushing some of my cum in to her mouth, as they snogged I sat at the end of the bed calming down getting my breathe back, Shauny jumped up on the bed he was wanking himself furiously he let out a loud Yes Yes as he came over both girls backs, he had completed his Dream Fantasy, he thanked us all said he had the best night of his life 2 dreams came true in one night, he has the girl of his dreams as his girlfriend, and 3 of his best most trusted friend had made hid fantasy come true,
Bea cuddled me and we kissed, said lets go to bed Paul my Love she held my hand as we walked out that bedroom into our own, we quickly had a shower, washed each other, climb in to bed and cuddled up together, as well fell asleep,
we left Sammi and Shauny in the bedroom of fun, they obviously had more sex could hear them,
we awoke mid morning the next day Sammi was still in bed lay on her front, Bea asked where Shauny was Sammi said wasn't he in the front room watching sport, i shouted from the front room the sports is on but no Shauny anywhere,
Both girls was cursing him they was about to find and kill thought he had had his way and run out on Sammi,
Bea came to me said e is your fucking friend Paul you best find him get him back here with an explanation, Looking over Bea's shoulder i could see Shauny stood in the open front door, huh hum Shauny as Bea swivelled looking embarrassed red faced, Shauny said he nipped out got 4 McDonalds breakfast's with extra hash browns, and 4 latte coffee's, and he had stopped in at Tesco express picked up a selection of naughty but nice cakes,
he put them on the kitchen counter said once Sammi gets her ass out of bed we can tuck in,
Sammi got up got dressed she couldn't put her knickers on as she was to sore pussy and ass was still gaping open and definitely bruised sore, so she just had her knee length skirt on, as she walked in the front room she walked as if she had just gotten of a horse, she couldn't close her thighs as she was so sore, Bea went to our bedroom came back with her chair doughnut gave it to Sammi said you will be needing this fore few weeks by the look of you, we all laughed at poor Sammi.
later that evening Shauny took Sammi home,
From that night on, I kept thinking about Bea's Fantasy, should I try make it come true, could I make it happen, how would I plan it, did I need help, would Bea want it to come true, lots of questions I needed to solve in my mind,

To be continue,

Does anybody know the name of this girl or where I can find more? she usually fucks her perfect ass with a hairbrush in the shower or bathroom, posting some of the vids I've found. I'm in fucking love.

04:49

brush in tub

Starlight256 26.9K

Possibly same girl but i'm not sure.
https://xhamster.com/videos/playing-with-her-ass-cheeks-6152938

once when i was 23, i let a guy with a really small dick fuck me. i was single and had only had sex maybe twice tops at that point so my pussy was really really tight. he was cute and nice and seemed so eager and i was curious so we met up one day and didnt even talk much, we both got naked and he was in great shape. had a tight white body but a cock the size of a thumb.

i was actually relieved because i lost my virginity that year and anything bigger than that was just awful. well, i asked him what positions he liked as i was really inexperienced. he didnt seem to know much either and it was sort of awkward but comforting to know that this was in fact perfect beyond our imperfections. i got on my knees and opened my mouth really wide. not realizing it wasnt necessary and slowly tightened my lips until his cock was sealed in tight. i never made anyone cum while sucking dick because i didnt know how…..yet. but i watched enough porn to know that it wasnt actually a blow or suck but a nice tight tongue and lip stroke by moving my head like i was really grooving to a sort of slow rhythmic song.

even though his dick was small, it was so hard and it made me happy that i was at leat doing it right. but my pussy became ultimately wet when i started tasting pre cum. i took his hand off of my head and guided it down my ass and a finger into my pussy hole so that he could feel exactly what he was making me feel. and because that was no doubt the best pussy shave i had ever done for myself.

his entire body tensed up and he walked away grabbing his dick and jamming his finger into his gooch. i was nervous that maybe id hurt him? but he turned around really quick and invited me to his bed. we were in the missionary position so when he tried to stick his dick into me, i felt this really warm, wet hard dick head barely reaching past my pussy lips. we ended up switching to doggy style and from the porn videos, i knew right away to spread my legs and arch my back as much as i could.

he had to push his dick into my pussy like you would when you do anal on a girl for the first time because it was so tight even though it was wet. but when he put it in, for the first time, i wasnt in pain and praying that it would be over soon. i didnt have to fake my moans. he didnt fill my pussy with his cock but his short stroke was for sure massaging my g spot and it felt so good. not only that, because his dick was so small, he had to really push his body into me to get past my as and fully into my pussy so i could feel his abs flexing on my asshole, spreading my ass cheeks apart with every short, quick pump.

the whole sex part only lasted maybe 3 min tops but i still remember it like it was yesterday. it was only as he started pumping harder and faster like how anyone does when it starts to feel that good, that i remembered to say something about a condom which was already to late. he had been nutting in me and stroking in it before i even thought about it. i know that was dumb of me but im thankful i never got pregnant, didnt catch any std or anything.

i never saw him again though. afterwards, when i had time to think about it, i was annoyed that i didnt get to cum. i was even more annoyed that he kept apologizing, saying it was just so tight and blah blah. i just couldnt be teased like that again and was sure i could find someone else like him. i never did. but i still cant contact him, he texted me for months saying sorry and did i want to see him again even after i said no several times. so thats my confession….i had sex with a guy who had a small dick and liked it more than any dick bigger than his. sometimes i replay that day in my head and get off to it. thats when i end up climaxing with my fingers inside my pussy where his dick reached once.

So, a question: What kind of porn do YOU want to see, that you have trouble finding?
maybe you find something close to it, but not quite. maybe you've found exactly what you're looking for, but it's either such low quality or the performer in it is so nasty or something that it's just not watchable.
So, in a perfect world, if you could commission a (LEGAL!) porn, what do you want in it? what do you specifically want NOT in it?

as for me?
I have four BIG fetishes I like:
Female masturbation
i like the narcissism in female masturbation videos. i don't like the "rubbing one off" when watching porn type. i like watching girls who are really into it. they're having sex with themselves, not scratching an itch.

Girls tasting themselves.
Fuck me. Nothing I like more than a girl, not just tasting her pussy, but ENJOYING the taste of her pussy.

Food play (not shit like spaghetti. i'm talking chocolate, fruit, whipped cream, ice cream, yogurt)
This goes back into "tasting themselves" and seems hard to find. sure, there are dozens of decent videos where a chick smears her tits with whipped cream, or jills off with a banana, but it's not quite right. Peal the damn banana, coat it with whipped cream, ride that fucker to a screaming orgasm and then eat the results! From ultra hard-core to the slowest, sweetest, most erotic uses, these things are under utilized. and good luck searching for them! Chocolate always gets you black dick, whipped cream gets you people being whipped and cum.... euphemisms so fill porn descriptions that you can't actually look for what you want to find!

i have 2 vids uploaded. one is one of my favorite foodplay videos.

Panties
specifically? clean panties. or panties that WERE clean until she started masturbating through them/in them/with them. I absolutely gag when i hear some chick in a video talk about how she's worn her panties for 17 days now and pulls them off to see them FILTHY and soiled. I have an oral fixation (should be obvious by now) and because of that, hygiene matters to me. I don't want to see piss stains and skid marks! I want pristine, clean panties that get SOAKED. And then, preferably, end up in her mouth.

i have 2 videos uploaded, one of them is a great example of panty play that is just hard to find!

what do i hate that always seems to show up?

Anal
I do not like anal. at all, in any form. and it seems to permeate everything! it wasn't that long ago it was a niche of its own. the fact that it's infinitely easier to find new videos of girls doing the most disgusting AtM than it is to find a girl rub one off with a strawberry and eat it really upsets me. Now, if she keeps it clean, and wants to do something like put in a buttplug? does nothing for me, but it isn't a game changer either. when she's dildoing herself frantically and switching holes? damn! that's filthy!

watersports
again, because of the oral fixation, waste is not appealing to me. I know some people with an oral fixation like things like piss drinking. I don't Hygiene matters to much, i can't get past how nasty it is.

dirty talking
mostly because most of it is terrible. if a girl is making a video for a specific dude and she says "i want your cock", that's one thing. she has a target audience, and what she's saying is for him. Otherwise she's just babbling stupid shit. i'd rather listen to wet noises and listen to her moan

smoking
it effects how girls taste. heard it can make her cunt taste like an ashtray. I want to see her taste that pussy and like it. no one wants to lick an ashtray

hairy
i don't mind some hair, especially trimmed. prefer clean shaved. Hairy looks dirty.

Lube
as in from a bottle or whatever. How am I supposed to think she's getting into it if she isn't getting wet?

fat, ugly, or old (or any combination)
why is it you can get an 8/10 chick to stick her tongue in some hairy dudes ass, but the only women you can get who'll fill their twats with cherries and champagne before rubbing one out, gushing the contents into a cup, and drinking it are over 300 pounds and pushing 60? (note, that video doesn't exist, to my knowledge. don't ask me for it)

Ok, i've written way too long. what do you think of what i like or am looking for? know this isn't "requests" but do you know where anything like what i want could be?
and what of my initial questions? what do YOU all want, that you just can't seem to find?
what do you always see that you're sick of seeing, or has ruined an otherwise amazing video?

Wasn't quite sure what category to put this in. It's not really a confession, or a hook-up really. Anyways the subject of my story is that women (sisters in general) can be complete assholes who want to ruin your life.

Flashback 5 years ago, I'm living at home with my parents, just turned 18 and graduated High school. Thinking about college choices, fighting with my then GF...the usual shit. My parents are out for the weekend and my GF is working, so I'm just hanging out when buddy comes over with these two girls we know. They are sisters and we'll call them Bitch 1 and 2.

So we're all hanging out at my parents place, drinking, listening to music and playing this drinking board game called "Pass-Out" (we played this often with girls as it had playing cards that made you 'kiss the girls' as you went around the board. - Cheap/easy way to get some action-) About an hour or so into the game, Bitch 1 (Older sister) asks my buddy to bring her to the store to get more cigarettes, leaving Bitch 2 (younger sister) with me.

Almost immediately as they walk out the door, Bitch 2 gets up, straddles me in my lap and we start making out. She pulls off her shirt and I suck and bite her hard perky breasts and nipples. Without a word, she slides down between my legs, undoes my shorts, pulls My hard cock out and starts sucking away. (She was NOT very good. too much teeth. Not very experienced) I tell her....."I want your pussy" and she stops!

She says...."Look, I'm still a virgin and want to stay that way, I can blow you, or you can have my ass, but no pussy!" (I'll never forget that!!)

Like it was even a choice, I said...ASS. she drops her shorts, bends over and gets her ass all lubed up with spit on her own, using her fingers...and after several minutes of pushing and working it in...my cock finally pushes into that ass. I wanted to take my time, fuck her slow...I never did anal until that night, my GF would never let me! But she would push into me hard, so i fucked her hard, pounding into her asshole as she moaned for a good 5 solid minutes until I nutted inside her ass. She got up, walked to the bathroom..cleaned up...came back and we started kissing again. 10 minutes later My buddy and Bitch 1 come back, she jumps off me and pretends like nothing was happening.

We play the game for maybe 30 minutes when Bitch 2 asks my buddy to bring her home, because she's tired. My buddy is pissed because he just got back, and it's only 9PM! Bitch 1 doesn't want to go, she wants to keep hanging, so off my friend goes to bring Bitch 2 home. Bitch 1 starts asking me about my GF, how are things....I kind of exaggerate the fight we were currently having, saying it's probably over etc, and I add..."No more sex for me for a while!" She says, "Well I'm not to sure about that" and motions me to come over. So I do, and we start kissing. (Bitch 1 has a killer body and is wearing a tube top and tight blue cotton shorts. Flat stomach showing, perfect C Tits popping out. I pull the top off and go to work on her nipples.

I slide my hand down her tight cotton shorts, and her pussy is bald and soaked! I work my finger into her as she moans into my mouth. I slide down, pull her pants off and dive into her pussy, sucking her clit like I'm trying to suck it right off her body., I finger and suck her until she cums, her hands on the back of my head pushing me into her pussy as I push my tongue inside her as she cums.

She pushes me off of her, and I fall backwards onto the floor, she stands up over me as I furiously get my shorts off. she squats down and sits right on my cock and rides me. Her pussy was soaked and tight and felt so fucking good. She road me hard, telling me to tell her when I'm about to cum. (Was taking longer than she expected I guess...lol, little did she know, I just came 45 minutes ago!!) I finally feel me getting close and I tell her.....She hop off and swallows my cock, sucking me so fkn good. (way more experience than her sister!!) Hands pumping, twisting, mouth sucking, and I cum right as I push into her throat. She gagged and coughed a little but swallowed every drop. We both laid there for a few minutes, her occasionally sucking on my cock again or licking it.. Just to tease me. And we talked for a few...future plans, etc. She finally got up and we both went into separate bathrooms to clean up.

No more than 5 minutes after sitting back down together, my buddy pulls in the driveway and Bitch 1 gets up and gives me a kiss and says, she's going to get him o bring her home too. She leaves and I can see them arguing. My buddy comes in asks if I will wait up and hang, I said OK, and he left.

He comes back and just wants to start pounding beers. I decided not to tell him about the fun I had.

2 days later........

Bitch 1 Calls me and flips the fuck out on me screaming on the phone about me fucking her sister, and why didn't I tell her I did that. I had my cock in her after it was in her sisters ass etc. (Oh she was FUMING!!!!, I was kind of laughing under my breath) Apparently her sister really likes me, and was telling Bitch 1 all about me, and she'd like to date me, etc etc. So.......Bitch 1 proceeds to tell her sister that I raped her she home. She told me that she told her sister that I tied her forced her!! I was like...you said WHAT?? And then she proceeded to say she was going to tell everyone that.......WHICH SHE DID!

For weeks no one I knew would even talk to me. I kept saying....if it's TRUE, why doesn't she call the cops??? she's making it up...I told everyone everything that happened.

Finally....Bitch 1 came clean and told the truth but the damage was/is done.

So back to the present...5 years later, I've since moved away from home, I'm currently in college in a completely different state for some post graduate work and haven't talked to or seen Bitch 1 or 2 since that whole fiasco. That is, until 2 nights ago, when Bitch 2 was at a Fraternity/Sorority Mixer and told 2 people I know, how I raped her sister!!!!!!

I approached her immediately and told her how she knows none of that BS is true and if I hear her say anything about it, I'm going to sue her!

She apologized and we parted ways.

I haven't heard anything else yet. But now I'm afraid this BS story is going to follow me everywhere. All because of some bitch who didn't like the fact that she sucked my cock after it was in her sisters ass!!!

I secretly hope Bitch 1 does get raped so she can experience the difference!!

A story I wrote called
LITTLE TEASE NEXT DOOR

Shae was far too drunk to feel the pain of hitting the asphalt when her high heel broke as she stepped out of her best friend's car. They both just laughed like it was the funniest thing anyone had ever seen.
Typical drunk 22yr old girls.

Neither of them noticed how Shae was currently giving her neighbor (Joe the ex military guy as she refers to him), his own peep show as her skirt was flipped up from the fall.
Joe lived next door and he was the only neighbor she had on the short street they lived on.
However, this wasn't the first time he has gotten a peep show of his naughty little neighbor. He's been spying on her for some time now.
Since she moved in actually. She made it easy for him though. Shae was quite the pervert to say the least. She always wanted her boyfriend to tie her up but he was so vanilla.
They broke up just a few weeks ago. Joe has watched her & her ex boyfriend fuck several times. Well, he watched her boyfriend disappoint her. He didn't care too much about that though. It was just a guarantee he'd get to watch her fuck her tight hole later on all alone in her room with one of her little toys. The she would strip down before a shower. It was always nice to see.
Oh yes many things he's seen her do, but never has he seen her so drunk before. He knew tonight was the perfect opportunity and there is no telling when he might get another. He watched as her friend drove off once Shae shut the car door after giving her goodbyes.
She, unsurprisingly, tripped again on her way up to the porch.
"Are you alright?" He calls out from his self made rocking chair on his porch and it startles Shae.
"Oh! Heh heh, you scared me. But y-yeah I'm totally fine. Just.. like...broke my shoe ya know haha." She said drunkenly
"Yeah I can smell the alcohol on you from all the way over here haha." He said truthfully.
Shae let out an embarrassed laugh and began to fumble around for her keys but not finding them.
"Yeah just had a few drinks with my bestie an- shit!"
"Need help?" He asks
"Uhm.. well .. I, like, just can't find my damn keys in here." she replies.
"I think they are over here where you fell."
He says as he walks over looking around for the keys. She starts to walk over to look too .
"Oh my gosh so you saw me bust my ass too?" Her face grew red in embarrassment.
"I sure did." He laughs. "Oh! Found em." holding them up to give them a jingle.

"Oh sweet!" she says stepping from the sidewalk to the street but then trips again falling towards him. He swiftly catches her just before she hits the ground. She starts drunkenly laughing again and he stands her up. Shae couldn't fully balance herself & continued to keep her hands on his arms to remain standing
Laughing along a bit with her. Mostly at the fact that she couldn't have made what's about to happen to her any easier for him.
"Goodness, how much did you drink, girl? Here let me help you get the door open. That way when if you fall again at least it will be on your own floor. Haha" says Joe
"Thanks haha I'm so sorry, this is like s-super embarrassing." slurring her words.
"Hey don't worry about it. We've all had our drunk moments." He says as he basically carries her up to the porch, up the steps & to her front door.
*Fuck this couldn't be more perfect. Finally her ass is mine.* he thought.

He uses the keys and unlocks the door as she has her weight on him, unable to stand on her own. She has her face resting into his chest under his neck.
It was such a comfortable spot to have her head resting there. She breathes in his cologne that smells incredible.
*Damn he smells good* Shae thinks to herself but she reminds herself he's about twice her age. Still, he was handsome and there was no denying his strength. His arms were so defined and covered with tattoos. Yeah he was old enough to be her dad but he was still pretty hot.

Joe guides her from behind and she stumbles inside.
As soon as they get through the doorway, to Shae's surprise, he quickly wraps his hand over her mouth using his arm to hold her tightly to his chest as he closes and locks the door.
She struggles against him so confused as to how she just went from enjoying him holding her up as she inhaled his scent to fighting him off of her. He was already growing hard as her muffled screams sounds as sexy as he imagined and all those nights as he stroked his cock watching her fuck herself through the window. All he ever heard was faint moaning.
He looked down at her low cut white shirt that her pink bra was perfectly visible through and used his other hand to start squeezing her perfect set of Ds. She whimpered and whined in protest as she struggled a little more. Her long dark hair was in his face as he drags her towards her bedroom. Smelling of whorish perfume & whiskey made his cock all the more hard.

She started struggling her hardest when they reached the doorway to her room. She uses her feet to brace herself on the frame to keep from going through the doorway. He moves his grip lower & carefully chokes her out and she falls limp in his arms passed out.
He lays her on the bed and looks under it for her special box she kept her sex toys in.
He loved watching her pull toys out of here and fuck herself with them.
Now finally he gets to fuck her with them too. Finding some rope and a ball gag. *fuck yes* he quickly ties her hands together behind her.
Then when he stuffs the gag into her mouth she wakes up. Taking a moment for her to realize what was going on but when she did she started to scream and struggle.
"Nooomphh! Stommmph ughmph!" she tried to say before reducing to just whimpering.

"I have been waiting to rape your young slutty ass since the day you moved in." he says as his hands are groping her all over then suddenly ripping her shirt open. "Constantly teasing me wearing little whore skirts like these with no panties and bending over where you fucking know I can see that tight little slit. mmmm yess"
He has his face up on her neck as he verbally degrades her biting her neck and tongue fucking her ear.
She tries to turn her head away from his hot breath and talented tongue. She didn't want to admit it but this was all making her so wet.
"You're a fucking tease little girl, you know that? You've been begging for this haven't you?" Squeezing her tits hard as she struggled beneath him and shaking her head in protest. Then his hands slide to the top of her short black skirt.
"You need to be… FUCKED!" he says jerking the skirt down. She lets out another sexy whimper as he does.
His gaze now fixed between her legs as he spreads them hard.
"Oh yes." His voice full of lust and anticipation before sinking his head between her legs and tonguing her clit with a passion.
He runs his finger tips over her very smooth, wet, tight pussy lips.
Her body betrays her as chills cover her, her nipples harden and her clit starts to throb in unicen to her racing heartbeat.

"Look at this tight pink pussy, mmmm fuck yess so fucking wet, I'm going to take this hole. Im going to violate it. I will show you who fucking owns it. Each of your holes will be owned by my hard fucking cock." He says as he rubs his huge hard bulge on her leg a little more.
"You're going to cum for me."
She shakes her head whimpering and trembling at the thought of his 45yr old cock raping her holes. He starts tonguing her little slit. She gasps when he first gets his mouth on her. Begging him noo please dont do this to me pleease but it just came out as an inaudible muffled moan. He swirls his tongue on her clit then flicks it up and down going faster and faster, suddenly sucking on it and shaking his head side to side when he does. The vibrations as he moans out relishing in the moment of finally tasting her shoot through her
"Time to cum my little slut." He says with a smile.
Even faster now he goes from the overwhelmingly pleasuring clit torment to tongue fucking her super tight little throbbing hole. He can feel her body tensing, grinning now as he knows he has full control over her pleasure and she can't stop him.
She's quivering in his grasp. *If he keeps it up much longer Im going to cum in his mouth. I cant! I can't give Oh o! I him the satisfactI… I…OHHH”
Futile.
She tries to resist it but she stood no chance. The feeling is coming and she can't stop her body from starting to convulse. Her mind is wiped of everything but the overpowering orgasm now erupting with unforgiving pleasure through out her whole body.
*Oh god!*
muffled yet still screaming
"FUCK! OHHHH GOD! OH OH MMmmmhhh aaaah fuck-fuck-fuck! no…. mmmmm'
He looks up at her with such a victorious and devious stare.
*That's right bitch*
He stands up and undoes his belt & drops his jeans down. It was so thick and hard as it sprang free. Shae panicked. She had never taken such a big dick before.
And she was about to take it in every hole. Her first anal experience just can't happen this way she thought. She struggled and begged but she was worn out from the forced orgasm she was still shaking from.

He knelt down in between her legs positioning them around his waist. She just whimpered and moaned as he grabs his cock and rubs it on her sore clit and then putting the tip right at her tight little hole.
He smiles down at her "Who's your daddy baby? Who is about to own this tight hole? Huh? Who owns you now?"
Then in one deep hard stroke he sinks every inch of his rock hard cock into her. Her hole gripping his cock, such a tight fit around his cock and he moans out as she does too

"You're mine you hear me?" he pulls out and rams right back in and he begins thrusting and he growls out to her grabbing her hair and making her look him in the eyes

"I fucking own you, You're mine!" pumping harder and faster "I'm your daddy bitch!"
He removes the ball gag from her mouth and grabs a fistful of her hair again even harder as he continues to pump his hard cock in and out of his helpless little prize.
"Say it! Tell me who owns you!"
she helplessly moans out "Y-you"
"Louder! Tell me who's your fucking daddy!"
"You're my daddy!"
He reaches down and pinches her little pink nipple
"I said louder!" pinching hard to make her scream
"AHHH YOU'RE MY DADDY! YOU'RE MY FUCKING DADDY! YOU OWN ME DADDY!"
"Ohhh yess that's right my little fuck slave call me daddy again!"
"Daddy! Ohh Fuckk!! Daddyyy!! Your cock is big daddy fuck! I cant take it!"
"Oh you'll fucking take it baby! That’s what you exist for! Taking cock! Taking MY fucking cock!
Shae moans out and Joe grabs the side of her face and shoves his thumb in her mouth. She starts to suck it. Which made him moan and go harder.
"Who owns this little pussy? Huh? Who does this pussy belong to?!"

"You daddy"

He keeps pounding away at her hole completely ravaging her.
Fucking every ounce of conception & memories from her brain. In that moment, no other thought in her mind, her body or soul existed. The only thing that existed was Daddy and his cock, pleasing his cock, living for his cock. She lost herself entirely in this moment of pure addicting sin and she never wanted it to end.
His body starts to tense up and he slows his thrusting looking down at her helpless eyes. He wanted to finish in her asshole but he didn't think he could help it much longer.
He starts pumping so deep and it crescendos up until he could feel his load about to fill her, so he slows down again to stop himself from cumming wanting to prolong this feeling just a bit longer. Instead he is finally sent over the edge as she whispers out with her eyes still locked in a trance with his,
"Cum in me daddy. Fill me!" and so... he did. His eyes roll back and he thrusts spurt after spurt of his cum so deep in her young perfect pussy. She moans out feeling it and hearing him claim her with his seed.

"Ohhh! Oh yeah! I’m filling you! Fuckkk yess." he moans out. His thrusts begin to slow down as he lets every drop of cum out into her. She is relishing in this feeling of being filled by him.
One last deep deep stroke and he opens his eyes to look into hers seeing nothing but pure submission.
"Who's your daddy baby?" He whispers with a smile.
She smiles back and whispers
"You are, daddy." She whispers back

"That's fucking right."

Hey, new to posting here but people seemed to like my last story a while ago. Thought I'd share one that happened to me today. All real, true story. I'm not much of a writer but I'll do my best to tell you guys what I've been up to lately.

So, I've been single for a while and whilst looking for some girls to talk to on dating sites I met this girl who lives nearby, let's call her Cameron (18 years old) to protect her identity. We became friends and I thought that was it, nothing came of it ... until one night.

We hung out as we would normally do and had done a couple of times before, at this point I saw her as a friend and nothing else because well, she's far far far more attractive than myself and she'd never hinted at feelings before. We got talking and the topic of her crush came up, she was shy to ask him out and me being the nice guy I am comforted her and told her that she shouldn't be shy because she's beautiful. That's when she kissed me, I was pretty shocked by it and even more shocked when she told me she had been having a crush on my for weeks. I had been hearing her talk about this guy and I never realised she was talking about me because, well I guess I thought girls are hot as her weren't interested in nerdy guys like myself.

We talked for a while about what she wanted and she made things VERY clear. She didn't see me in a romantic way, she liked me as a friend and thought I was a really nice guy ... and she wanted us to be fuck buddies. So I'm sat there smiling like an idiot at this beautiful girl who's basically saying she wants no strings attached sex on a regular basis. I could have sworn I heard "hallelujah" in my head ha.

We talked some more, and I was feeling pretty naughty so I made some comments on her body and how hard I would get if I saw her naked, you know, just trying to start something. I wasn't even really trying to be honest. She smiled, all shy and told me I was doing very bad things to her innocent mind. She was still being shy so I decided I would try something else. I've always been a sexually dominant person so I stopped smiling, looked her in the eyes and told her "you're going to show me your tits and that little tight pussy, and you're going to like it. Your master has spoken" and her eyes widened, man she looked so shocked to hear that coming out of my mouth, but then she smiled and started taking off her shirt, and then her jeans, socks, everything but her underwear. I had the pleasure of doing that.

I damn near ripped her underwear off of her body and there they were, the biggest set of perky tits I've ever seen and a nice tight pussy, she almost looked like she was a virgin down there and it was already wet. I could tell she had been wanting this for a long time.

I asked her what she'd been dreaming of us doing and she told me her fantasy of me tying her up and doing with her whatever I desired. I loved the sound of this so that's exactly what I did, I tied her up in thick tape. I bound her so that she couldn't moved or escape, she couldn't untie herself or crawl. All she could do was playfully whimper as I asked her if she was sure she wanted to do this, because I could be quite rough. She just told me there wasn't a point in it unless she came out hurting, and smiled.

First I called her a little slut, just to make her smile and she opened her mouth wide and begged "please master", I couldn't resist. I took off my clothes one my one and eventually revealed my larger than average cock, she was pretty happy, smiling like a giddy schoolgirl. I didn't waste any time, rubbing my cock all over her face, she licked it up and down and licked my unshaven balls. I told her to do a good job otherwise I'd give her a harsh spank across her ass, she hurried her licking and made sure she did as she was told.

I forced her little whore mouth open and shoved ever fucking inch down her throat, she took it all like a good slut. As soon as she started to choke I thrust as hard as I could and face fucked the little bitch as hard as I fucking well pleased. I didn't care if she was uncomfortable, because now she was my dirty little fuck toy. Being a good guy though, I took my cock out of her throat after a while and she gasped for breath, her first words being "fuck my throat, master!"

Her mouth was just the first hole I would fuck. When I was done with her whore mouth I positioned myself behind her and played with her pussy with my fingers, teasing her, rubbing her clit. God she was so wet it was unbelievable. I gave her just a little taste of it, rubbing my cock along her pussy lips and stopped myself. I told her it was just a taste of what's to come and if she wanted my cock in her pussy she had to earn it. She eagerly agreed to do anything I wanted.

Her pussy gushed with wetness, it was unlike anything I'd ever seen. She looked like she was soaked. If she wanted me to play with her pussy some more she'd have to take my big fat cock in her tight little virgin asshole, she hadn't even so much as touched it in all of her life. I positioned her and told her it will probably hurt a lot at first, but I honestly didn't give a shit about her or her pain. I knew she wanted it, she's such a good whore.

I spat on my hand and rubbed my cock, getting it nice and slippery and I did the same for her asshole. I spat on my fingers and rubbed it all in, making sure to poke a finger into her hole just to tease her. Slowly I pushed my big cock up her tight little virgin asshole, slowly I pushed it in and stretched her out all the way, every single inch inside her. She almost screamed in pain as I fucked myself into her and jammed it in nice and hard just to make her suffer a bit more. God it felt so tight and perfect, and she was still tied up and helpless. What a stupid slut. I whispered to her "you're going to hurt after this" and she whimpered.

I wasn't gentle, I didn't take it easy since it was her first time having anal. No, her ass was fucked just as hard as I had fucked her little slutty cock sucking mouth. I didn't care if it hurt, she was to do what I told her, what I wanted, no matter the cost. At this point she begged me to free one of her arms so she could play with herself, she was dying to finger her pussy and couldn't wait any longer, so I obliged. I freed one of her arms and she reached for her pussy, fingering herself. The sounds of her masturbating with my cock in her arse only made me harder and made her gape even more.

She told me it hurt so bad but she didn't care, she would do anything just to feel me inside her. As I fucked her tight asshole she fingered her pussy, three fingers going in and out just as fast as I was fucking her. Suddenly I pulled my cock out from her asshole and it made a pop as I did, ha she was in so much pain she groaned with discomfort as it gaped in front of me. Something came over me and I ripped apart the remaining bindings that bound everything but her right arm and was prepared to have my way with her.

Only she had better plans and as soon as I tore the bonds off of her she leapt onto me, I fell to the floor and hurt my back a bit but was soon distracted from that when she grabs ahold of my big hard cock and began squatting over me. Little by little she edged her still reeling asshole onto my cock and soon I was inside her.

So there I was, laying down on the floor and one of the most beautiful girls I'd ever seen bouncing on my cock like it were a fucking trampoline, just using my body to fuck her ass. She rode me up and keeping on saying "please, master" over and over as I began to ram myself into her as well, god the sounds alone were amazing.

We laughed about possibly being caught by her father and kissed one more time, laughing and fucking her little asshole that just seemed to get tighter. By now she had taken every single inch I had and she still wanted more. We were sweaty, smiling and laughing, it was a pretty great moment.

I needed a break, it was hard work, so she had an idea. She quickly ran into her mother's room and came back into the room holding a massive flesh coloured ten inch dildo, it looked huge and far too thick for anyone to possibly use. She told me it was her mothers and we just laughed and I called her a dirty little whore. She blushed.

The dildo had one of those stick suction bottoms so she placed in on the floor of her room and begged me, "please master, can I fuck my ass with it?" and me being exhausted agreed. I sat on her bed, bare naked and watched as she crept over this big thick dildo and slowly sat herself down on top of it. I didn't think she could do it, the dildo was far too thick but by god she did it. Her asshole was filled up by this thing and it stretched her far more than I ever could have, I watched in amazement, hard as rock as she began to ride it. She looked me in the eyes, holding her tits and begged me in an exhausted voice "please fuck my master."

I told her I'd fuck her in a minute, but for now she could enjoy the toy. I strolled over to her mid-grind and pushed on her shoulders, forcing her body down and her asshole to take more of the dildo than she was comfortable with. She squeaked out in surprise and pain, but I kept her down by force. She struggles and squirmed in discomfort trying to escape until I decided to let her go a few moments after. When she came up, she smiled and saw my cock was harder than ever. She smiled and I told her I was going to fuck her even if it hurts, so she'd better get used to it.

I pushed her back down and she continued to ride it taking in as much as she could bare or possibly take, almost crying with a smile as she mentioned it was hard to keep quiet, after all her daddy was home and could have come up at any moment if he heard something. I smiled and gave her back a rub saying "does it hurt?" and she told me it hurt a lot to take it in her ass. I told her that it was too bad, because she was going to fuck it harder or else she wouldn't be getting any more of her master's cock. She hurried and began fucking the dildo harder than I could ever imagine, she was crying tears of pain as it filled her up and stretched her out like the whore she is.

I told her to take a break and damn near ripped her off of her dildo. She moaned as I tore her from it and she slumped to the floor, exhausted and weak in the legs after having taken almost all of it in her asshole. The way she lay there so helplessly just turned me on even more.

I gave her exactly one minute to rest, she'd earned that much but when those sixty seconds were up I ordered her back on the dildo. Only this time her ass would be given a break, now it was time for her to fuck her pussy.

She rode the dildo once more, tiredly wandering over to it and taking in a few inches at a time. Soon she began riding it like the little slut that she was, she loved the feeling of it inside her, such a whore. She cried and smiled wider than before as I told her to imagine it was me, and then I asked her "you want master's cock don't you?

She almost begged me, "please ... please"

I teased her, told her I was going to fuck her tight little pussy and shove every last inch into her, deep deep inside, pumping her harder and harder, faster and faster, so roughly that she would even struggle to breathe. This only made her fuck her dildo harder beside me, and I began playing with her huge tits, pinching them, licking her nipples, anything I wanted. I used her body like a fucktoy.

I pulled her off of her toy once more and she smiled with hope, and excitement as I told her "it's time, I'm gonna fuck that tight little pussy right now!"

I threw her to the ground and made her feel every inch going inside her as I fucker her harder than she'd ever been fucked before, harder than even I could imagine myself doing. We fucked each other so rough, so violently I'm surprised her father didn't hear us right then and there. She begged me "every inch ... please."

We began taking it slower, and we changed positions so now she was sat on top of me again. She rode me and my big cock taking it all, she pushed herself as hard as she could and finally took all of my cock at once. I could see her belly poke out a bit with my inside her, it was so strange ha.

I played with her cock as she rode me and whispered to herself she had wanted my cock for so long. She begged, please master. And I asked, "please what?" to which she replied "please make me your whore."

It felt so good to fuck her tight pussy, we fucked as hard as we possibly could, god it was almost as if we were in a trance, it felt so damn good. I made her say my name, every few breathes she whispered it in a hushed voice. I was determined to make her pussy red raw, and it was only one of the holes I'd be fucking.

She began to stop and say she needed to stop or else she would be too loud, but I continued to fuck her and told her I didn't fucking care. A few moments later and as she's riding me she squirts with my cock still inside her, it ran all over my cock and down my calls, all over my lower stomach and she collapsed forwards onto me giving me a hug.

Her orgasming whimperings were so cute but as she finished she sat back up and looked nervous. I asked her what was wrong and she said nothing, just that she was still horny and noticed I hadn't cum yet.

She sucked my cock and I jerked myself off as she knelt there, still having some of the bindings stuck to her, both of us coatedin sweat after 2 hours of fucking. She sat there and begged for me to cum all over her face and that's exactly what I did. Three big built up blasts of cum shot out from my rock hard cock and splashed against her skin. One shot landed across her nose, another blast hit her in her lips and cheek and the last splash exploded all over her mouth a second time.

She looked so happy absolutely coated in her master's cum. There was so much of it dripping off of her face, we laughed and I apologised for making such a mess. She smiled and said she didn't mind and proceeded to wipe my cum off of her face and into her hands and then licked it all up. She swallowed every last drop she could find, but she still had cum all over portions of her face.

At this time I got an awkward call from my mother telling me she had made dinner and I decided I would go home. All the while I was on the phone with my mom, Cameron played with my cock like a curious little cat playing with a toy. She's such a tease.

So I told her I had to go, but I had fun. We talked about it for ten minutes or so, just being friends as if nothing had just happened. She has gotten changed and so had I. We decided we wanted to keep doing this so I think it's going to be a regular thing from now on. As I left she thanked me for everything and told me "goodbye master" in a cheeky tone. Leaving the room, I noticed she still had my cum on her cheek and hadn't realised, and her dad was coming up the stairs to her room. I left pretty quickly, but who knows, maybe she noticed it in time.

If you guys and girls are interested in mine and Cam's stories leave a comment below or something and maybe I'll keep you up to date with what we do next ;P

- DK

UNFAITHFUL LISA CONTINUED
PART (2)

Suzan Johns wife had been with me in a flat i was loaned for a long weekend by a work college, who was working away for a few weeks, this flat was directly opposite my house and from this flat i could see basically the whole of my master bedroom,
Myself Dave and Suzan watched her husband John fucking my Girlfriend Lisa, we both had the feeling that our partners was cheating, but was not sure who with, John had told Suzan he had been asked to join up with me and had to go away for 3 days, Friday through till Sunday, Lisa thought i was working away for a week,
any way whilst Suzan and me watched the goings on between John and Lisa, she got very very excited and we landed up fucking, and Suzan had let me fuck all her holes letting me take her anal virginity, we fucked all weekend, i paid particular attention to that once virgin arse, i gave it a really really go pounding, leaving Suzan satisfied but extremely sore. Suzan and John had 3 young children together, her pussy was still very very tight despite having 3 kids,
The kids stayed with there gran while Suzan was with me, she was aware, Suzan thought John was cheating, her mum didn't like John at all, she kept telling Suzan he was no good she deserved better,
When i took her Suzan to pick the 3 kids up late on the Sunday morning, Suzan told her mum everyone was rite he was cheating with her best friend and my girlfriend Lisa, her mum asked if we had actually witnessed goings on we explained everything in great detail to her mum, then the mum turned to me and said you to i hope had a good revenge fuck with each other, Suzan blushed,
You do know Dave MY Suzan has always fancied you, since you to was at school together, She told me many many times, she wished she had never married, that slimy cunt John. she always got jealous every time she see you with another girl.
So now will you listen to me my girl Suzan's mum said, Suzan said yes mum I'm going to get rid of him.
I am going to contact that solicitor you told me about, I will wait a few weeks, as me and Dave here are going to set them up and confront them Dave is planning to be away again I am sure when John gets to hear Dave is away again he will be in contact with Lisa and arrange to meet for another weekend of cheating, Dave can use the flat every weekend as his college when not away with work goes and stops with his girlfriend.
WE collected the Kids i took Suzan home, before Suzan left the car she said in no uncertain terms she was mine i could fuck her holes any time i wanted, and she loved it that i had taken her arse virginity, as John had been trying to take it since they first become a couple,
I told Suzan Lisa was an arse virgin to and i had tried for the 18 months we had been a couple to get in her arse, but she said exit only nothing is ever going up there,
over the next few weeks until i could work away of getting mine ad John's boss to pretend to send me away for a long weekend to do with work, i decided i had to ask for his help i spilt the bean's told him what was going on, he then surprised me said he really dislike John the only reason he was still in his job was John ha caught him in a store room fucking his P.A and had blackmailed him, so this would be the perfect way to end John's grip over him. he send an e-mail to me over the office computer, a personal not company message, which i left open on purpose knowing John would see it, bait was laid.
I had a word with my other college, asked if i could use his flat that weekend, he said no problem, is it true what i heard John was having an affair, I pretended to be shocked, I then said you heard those rumours to, my college said he's an idiot i don't like him look he's got an absolutely gorgeous wife what a figure she has a young family a good job and he is throwing all that away for extra marital sex.
During this time Suzan and me met up 4 more times, she used the excuse she was going to the gym for a good work out, that meant John had to baby sit the kids, when in fact she was with me we went to her mum's house knowing her mum was out at bingo, so we had lots of sex every time since i took Suzan's arse virginity, she wanted me to pound her arse, she loved it was going mad over it, eve though she knew i had a really long thick cock that always split her left her extremely sore, she didn't care just wanted it all the time, she told me that her and John was still having sex and he was still as pathetic as ever, she ,was now faking her orgasms even more. i had to admit me and Lisa was still fucking like rabbits, Lisa was really really good in bed always super wet, Lisa called me her huge Duracell bunny as i went on and on,
the weekend end came Suzan's mum had the kids from the Friday, i think she actually took the kids to the seaside for the weekend, John had taken the bait, and Told Suzan he was joining me again working away was a special client special project,
I picked Suzan up got the keys to the flat, we did a little food shop as we was going to be in the flat all weekend. I had made sure before leaving my house and Lisa, all the security camera's was working and recording, Lisa bless her had no idea the security camera's was real, she thought they was decoy's, a bit of plastic with a light that flashed every now and then,
Suzan and me waited in the flat watching my house, sure enough around 7pm John pulled up putting his car in my garage shut the garage door's, Lisa the cheating slut was waiting naked on my bed, for him, Suzan was felling sick, as she was looking through the binoculars, giving me running commentary on what she was seeing, you got to see this, your Lisa is lay naked and is fucking her cunt with a wine bottle, i can see 2 wine glasses on the floor looks like 2-3 more empty wine bottles, that's it John is there naked oh he isn't alone his brother is there as well also naked, Looks like Lisa isn't happy she is pushing the pair of them out the door, she just slapped john, she looks very drunk Dave love, she is staggering all over the place,
OOOHHHH John has just picked her up thrown her face down on the bed his brother has parted her legs, John is holding her down, looks like his brother is fucking Lisa
they did this to me same thing, she is trying to fight, John has moved and shoved his cock in her mouth, now John's brother, James has lifted her on top of John how has pushed his cock in her dirty cheating cunt, i bet James mounts her from behind as John holds her down tight, yep they are DPing her stretching her cunt, haha James is trying to get in her arse, my good she is strong she has got free she is sat there crying, pointing for them to leave, John looks like he is trying to calm her down, now all 3 are cuddling and kissing touching each other,
while Suzan is giving me running commentary, I am busy licking teasing fingering her pussy, she has come twice already, i managed to get 2 fingers up her arse, and 2 in her pussy same time, it drives her mad, I am also masturbating my cock getting him hard ready to push him in Suzan's pussy or arse, probably arse as Suzan craves anal sex after Suzan had orgasmed half a dozen times and given me a squirt shower, we changed places. i was now on binocular duty, Suzan had stripped naked, before she knelt in front of me she took a toy out her over weekend bag, this toy was huge rubber thing, really thick was about a foot foot and a half long, she stuck it on the floor and lowered her pussy over it stretching her pussy wide she took the whole thing then lowered her self rite all the way down on it, i could her her pussy farting squelching as it went further up her, she rode this thing apparently called a big black dragon, (hahahahaha) as she rode this thing she played with her pussy lips and clit, whilst blowing my cock, i didn't last very long as it was just to sexy watching Suzan ride this thing i blew my load deep in her mouth she swallowed the lot licked her fingers, licked her lips, run her fingers around her mouth taking all my cum that spilt out her mouth back in from off her fingers, after i had come she brought me back up nice and hard then lowered herself over my cock taking it in her stretched open pussy, she now had the binoculars, was watching as she rode me, she was slamming her pussy down on top my lap hard,
we ordered a take away to be delivered, Suzan's Favourite, Thai, i had some chicken satay's on skewers i got Suzan to open her legs i dripped some of the sauce on to her pussy it ran down over her clit down her pussy lips into her pussy opening, where i then pushed the chicken up her already soaking pussy, in and out slowly i ate the chicken covered in the sauce and cum, i shared a few bite's with Suzan who couldn't stop orgasming she was shaking.
just as we finished we noticed the garage doors go up, John's brother stood at the front door, as John backed his car out, as John's brother got in the Car Lisa appeared at the front door wrapped in just a towel, she was shouting and swearing loudly at John and James, that's it you pair of useless pathetic cunts go gone on run away, go on you've had your way with me, go on John run home like a good little boy to your wife i don't need your tiny cock, I need a man a real man someone who knows what a woman likes knows how to treat her in bed not just wham bam thank you mam, go on fuck off, John sped away, Lisa went back in slammed the door, she appeared back in the bedroom, and got her vibrator out and started fucking herself, Suzan looking through the binoculars said its getting dark now i cant make things out they are not so clear but it looks like she is really jamming that vibrator in and out really fast and really hard,
as she said that my mobile went, it was Lisa, guess what I am doing rite now, i had the phone on speaker, as Lisa described how she was lay naked on my bed touching her nipples and fucking the vibrator i had bought for her, and how deep and hard she was taking it, and dreaming it was my massive cock inside her,
Suzan was gritting her teeth doing her best no to react say something, to stop her i grabbed her head and forced my cock in her mouth that worked once she had me in her mouth she mellowed out and sucked me so lovely teasing my balls even put a finger or 2 up my arse,
i'm, cumming i'm cumming Lisa screamed down the phone i'm flooding, wish you was hear i want your cock, i miss you,
then the phone went dead silent she rang off, i took a quick look, the curtain had been drawn, garage doors wide open no John, 30 mins later a taxi pulled up Lisa got in it dressed up real sexy. then gone,
Me and Suzan carried on doing as we planned have a weekend full of nothing but sex,
around 2 am Lisa returned alone in a Taxi , i was fucking Suzan up the arse and we was on the balcony of the flat Susan holding on to the rails pushing her arse backon to me keeping up the rhythm we had going on, Lisa looked up seen us we was to high for her to make out our faces, she shouted up i hope your giving her a good arse fucking you lucky pair,

Next morning when we finally woke up Suzan said John's car was back in the garage doors open and she could See Lisa and John cuddling and kissing at the front door, i had my breakfast Suzan's pussy, We had a special 69 a meal for 2 all you can eat,
It was a fun weekend we never once go dressed, naked all day and night, we had several showers washed each other fucked under the flowing water, was one of Suzan's fantasy's to get fucked under a water fall, i suppose under a shower was a poor substitute John and Lisa must have had same idea as I watched them both get naked i my bedroom John even neatly folded all his clothes up, they fucked in the bedroom John paid more attention to Lisa but still came really fast, was as if his cock never left her mouth she kept blowing him,
they must have fucked in different rooms as they left the bedroom, night time came and they did same as us ordered a take away to be delivered, Lisa answered the door to take the meal in just a wrapped around towel she held closed with her hand, when she took the delivery she dropped the towel standing completely naked in front of the delivery driver, who just handed her the meal turned and left, Lisa looked a bit put out, as the delivery driver approached the car took off the hat and it turned out to be a young girl, long flowing hair, she got in the car drove off in to the flat's car park, 5 mins later was ringing the flat's door bell same girl delivered our meal, Suzan asked if she had delivered to house across the road she said yeah and the woman answered the door and on purpose dropped her towel stood there naked, looked as if she had cum in the corner of her mouth, she seen a guy sat on the floor naked, looked as if he had a small cock, she also said the woman asked if she liked her body and asked if she wanted to come in share the take away have a threesome with her and her master,
At hearing this i spat my drink out as i nearly chocked, yes she said master, she had wrist and ankle cuffs on and was wearing a dog collar. she said the guy told her to ask if she didn't he would punish her take her naked to the park and give her to the tramps to get gang fucked.
After the girl left, Suzan said i knew he was a sad perv but that takes the fucking piss he really is sick in the head,
that gave mean idea on how to revenge Lisa, get her gang banged by total stranger's, i put that idea to Suzan she loved it teacher her a lesson, she obviously loves getting fucked by different cocks, so why not a whole load at once wreck her cunt.
I'm going definitely divorce that perv even if we don't land up together, then she started to cry, you will stay with me not leave me will you, i don't want to be on my.
All i said was do you really think i loose that arse. Suzan just smiled said come on the prove it lay me face down pound my arse i want 6 loads in my fill me up, hard rough deep turn my arse into a red raw sore cum dump, make me look like what a baboons arse looks like and i don't want you to stop till you do, then you can fuck my mouth and cunt, ripping that up to making that sore, i don't want to be able to walk properly, after this weekend, i want John to ask why i was walking funny. we gave up watching John and Lisa we knew what they was doing anyway, plus the security camera's was recording everything,
so i did as Suzan requested i pounded and pounded and pounded her arse, by the time i had finished she had a dark purple bruised arse hole looked as if the rose bid hole had come out, definitely had that baboon arse look to it, her pussy was battered and extremely swollen her lips was real full and puffy, and both holes was gapping,
The Sunday morning the last day before we confronted Lisa and John i had to fuck Suzan very gentle we had a quick shower i washed Suzan but had to stop as every time i brushed her arse or pussy she whinced gave a little owwww ouch,
Suzan sat naked on the balcony, legs wide open had rubbed some kind of cream on her arsehole and pussy, i could tell just sitting there she was very uncomfortable, Suzan took up the binoculars again, she watched her husband John go out in his car, he returned shortly after with a McDonald breakfast same as he did every Sunday when at home but now was sharing with her soon to be ex-best friend Lisa
soon after Suzan's phone went it was John saying he be home a day early he be home by 6pm that Sunday evening,
then her mum rang to say one of the kiddies was ill could she come pick them up ASAP, so Suzan threw her dress on put her jacket on and shoe's i had to driver her to get the kiddies, at her mums, her mum said you are walking funny my girl, have you done what i think you have done Dave fucked my daughter silly, jokingly she lifted Suzan's dress up oooohhhh i see you have done more than fuck her silly, you have certainly fucked that pussy look how swollen and red that is,
Suzan laughed said you think that's swollen and sore you should see my arse he has wrecked that chuckling, not expecting her mum to look, her mum quickly spun her round, arrrrrr fuck me girl, i didn't realise i had a baboon arse girl as my daughter, her mum looked at me grabbed my cheek giving a little playful wobble, said who's a naughty arse fucker then.
we got the kiddies the eldest was not very well, took them all home, Suzan said sorry she couldn't be there with me to confront them, she will have John soon,
i went back to the flat tidied up, i watched there cheaters cheating a few more times, then about 3pm i phoned Lisa.

I asked her how she was, i walked and sat in a chair on the balcony, Lisa said i'm fine missing you so much dave, i asked are you alone, she said yes of course i am really i said yes i promise came from Lisa, ohhh really so if you are alone, why are you naked , she said how do you know that, i'm just going in the shower really i said, so you are having a shower alone i take it, yes yes Lisa said, so you have been on your own since Friday when i left, yes yes she said again why all the questions, you know i love you and would never ever think about cheating on you i'm not the stupid or nasty, i love you i love you, So you never cheat, on me not with anyone, no one has ever been in my house with you, you have never ever fucked anyone else ever, no no said Lisa, not even John your best mates husband, you never had sex with 2 men at the same time, lets see like John and his brother James, as Lisa started to cry no i wouldn't do that to you,
i said that's good as i was going to ask you to marry me build a family have my kids, spend the rest of our lives together, really really Lisa said excitedly, then a long pause, What do you mean was going to ask me, why not why you not going to ask me, you know i say yes as i love you more than i have loved any man ever,
i burst out laughing really you fucking cheating lying bitch,
What do you mean why are you calling me those things,
I said why don't you ask your master John he can explain it to you,
Why should i ask John he is not my master i hate him, i said hate or do you mean ate ?
ohhh by the way i said when he parks his car in the garage make sure he closes the door behind him, and before you ever fuck anyone again make sure you close the curtain and make sure there is no recording equipment around,
she screamed down the phone i'm no cheat i never fuck that guy he repulses me,
laughing again i said really yes she said really, well i said i dont think he looks to happy you saying he is repulsive, turn look at him look at his face,
the penny dropped, where are you how do you know all this its not true i'm alone honestly, well i can see you are naked and he was naked and he has now left the room, but as i said so you don't get caught out make sure the garage door is closed, it ok he's probably getting dressed ready to get home to his wife Suzan and 3 beautiful kids, he has to be home around 6pm tonight Sunday, what the fuck you going on about stop this Dave stop it, owww look he is standing in the bedroom door way fully dressed now,
Lisa said where are you, i said don't bother putting any clothes on everyone has seen you naked and getting fucked by now, walk to the bedroom window look up and across the road at the flats, i will wave at you,
she went to the window naked looked up i stood up and waved at her, she looked shocked to see me standing there crying she kept saying sorry sorry sorry.
Now i suggest you go wash have a shower sterilise you body flush you pussy mouth and arse out, get dressed, tell John go remove his fucking face from my house and get in his car and go home before i get back to my house,
oh yeah you can strip all the covers and pillow cases off m bed throw them in the trash, i be seeing you shortly you cheating lying bitch, i want you naked when i walk through that front door ok, yes yes don't hurt me please don't hurt me i do anything you ask.
i then phone Suzan to tell her what's happened what i've done and John was on his way home, and i had not told them you knew about this or anything that had happened nor had i mentioned i had ruined her arse or pussy,
15 Mins later after i had witnessed John getting in his car and wheel spinning his tyres to get away quickly, i entered MY house, i found Lisa sat completely naked , she dropped to her knees, holding both my legs saying im sorry really am sorry, he blackmailed me into doing this, i hate him i really hayed him, well you didn't hate him when you was fucking and sucking him did you, and this weekend wasn't the first time was it, this has been going on for months hasn't it,
Lisa said the first time they fucked was the 2-3 weeks before, prior it was just kissing and cuddling, she didn't want to, but John had seen her with another girl that had licked her pussy at a after night club party,
and he blackmailed her into doing this,
i looked at Lisa laughed said you know that's bullshit, while you are on your knees get my cock out and suck it you cheating slut.
she did just that once i was hard i pulled her up by her hair told her to kneel up on the sofa pull her arse cheeks apart show me her arse, she crying said no not that please not that,
not what i asked Lisa your going to take my arse
well i might, it doesn't look like a virgin hole to me, who's been up there, i promise no one, John and his brother James tried but i stopped them forced then off, I told her i see them DP you, Lisa said no they tried to go in my arse but i wouldn't let them so they forced there cocks together up my pussy it hurt so much but only lasted like 2 mins they came together, James tried 2-3 times to take her arsehole but never got it in, then after he tried the last time she had argued with John who took him home John returned the next morning with the straps andd collars telling me i was his slave he was my master, role play shit, but you hated him he repulsed you, see more fucking lies, go on get dressed get your shit together get out my sight my house, we are dont, i could never trust a cheating slut like you never marry you never want kids with you,
Please Please don't kick me out ive got nowhere to go no one else. i love you please i never ever cheat again, please you can do what ever you want to me, but not my arse. well i said no arse you don't stay you are gone today your choice, now that's real blackmail bitch,

Lisa thought for a min said please you can do what ever you want you love me don't you Dave please don't make me take you in my arse, look at the size of your cock and thickness.

On your knees spread them arse cheeks go on kneel up do as i ask, or you know where the door is,
slowly slowly crying like i never seen her cry before keep saying no no please don't, as i moved in behind her, i fingered her pussy and pit a wet pussy soaked finger up her arse then 2 then 3 as she squealed i made her hold my cock and hold it so the tip was on her arsehole shaking and cryig begging me not to, i took hold i pushed the tip of my cock in her as she braced herself then i quickly shoved me rock hard cock into her pussy, she let out a loud sigh of relief, as i pounded into her pussy from behind, all the time i was fingering her arse hole using her pussy juices to lube the hole, as she was now relaxed not expecting anything i could tell she was ready to orgasm her pussy was tightening so i pulled out rammed it back in a few times i did this them to late for Lisa to say or do anything one quick long deep thrust i was all the way up her arse balls deep slapping against her soaking wet pussy,
Ohhhhh fuck Ohhhh fuck still crying Lisa cried Ooooohhhhhhh fuck you bastard, you fucking bastard, your up my arse stop stop please as i laughed and pounded her really really hard going deeper every thrust,
You like it you cheating bitch you like it i laughed, no no please stop you are tearing me i can feel my arse splitting you are to big.
I just carried on took me a good 10-15 mins of thrusting she fell flat in the end so i was able to got deeper power drive into her arse, i was chuffed really chuffed i had destroyed 2 virgin arsed i emptied 2 full loads in Lisa's arse before i pulled out leaving her a shaking crying cum filled mess, i was goooood , both women Suzan and Lisa's arsehole looked similar both red raw sore looking like a baboons arse, neither could sit or walk properly,
after this i told Lisa she did what ever i asked when it came to sex, if she wanted to carry on living here with me, if i wanted her arsehole she gave it willingly, she would now bed sleeping in the spare bedroom till i sore fit and regained trust in her , the only time she was aloud in my room is when i called her in to suck or fuck me,
she had no choice but to agree,
Lisa thought that was the end of her ordeal with me,

BUT it was just the beginning of her nightmare.

TO BE CONTINUED WATCH THIS SPACE FOR PART 3 COMING SOON TO A CONFESSIONS ON MOTHERLESS

(I made this confession last night, but I never saw it go through, must have been a glitch. Or do confessions take some time before they go up? Sorry if I'm being an idiot, I don't remember too well since I've only done this once before.)
I confess� that I�m at it again! Some of you might remember me writing erotica about Kelly, a close friend of mine. It was pretty well received, and I now have two more stories I�d like to share to ask for critique and such (and if you have any particular requests). So the first one is about a teacher I had a few years back (I had to change her last name, but her first name is the same). I hope you enjoy!
_____________________________________________________________________________________

The last day of the semester was finally here. I fumbled around with a pen on my desk, only half-listening to the very last lecture; nothing of importance would be said, since finals were over. Although I was happy that it was over, like my other colleagues, it was a bittersweet sort of happy. I enjoyed the class quite a bit, especially the teacher; something just clicked with Ms. Oshell. I learned a lot from her this semester, and her carefree personality helped everyone through some stressful times.
��and all in all, I hope you enjoy your summer and use the time wisely.� She concluded at the front of the class. She opened her mouth to utter one last note, but she was rudely interrupted by the bell.
�Oh! And would anybody be kind enough to help me pack the class away for the summer?� she struggled to speak atop the crowd of people forcing their way out through a tiny doorway. I found myself the only one still sitting at my desk, figuring that it was only fair that I help after scoring myself an A for the semester with her help.
�Danny!� Ms. Oshell grinned. She motioned me to join her at the front of the now-empty classroom.
Ms. Oshell was a bit older than me and about my height. She had clean-cut, shoulder length, light brown hair and blue eyes. She already had a light tan upon her usually fair-colored skin, no doubt taking advantage that summer had truly started a few weeks back with the sun getting brighter and hotter since the warm spring days.
�It�s nice to see you volunteer. I just need you to get these boxes over here. I�ll file some paperwork while you do that, but I�ll probably be finished before you are.� She directed. I nodded and got to work.
�Oh, it�s no big deal.� I shrugged.
�More than all of them are doing,� she rolled her eyes, �I�ll have to reward you after this.� She smiled and gave me a wink. I blushed a bit, but readily dismissed it. I was still storing away boxes, and just as she said, she was done before I was. She sat back with a cup of coffee, leaning against her desk, legs crossed. She stuck her hand in her pocket for a moment, then her eyes widened as though she forgot something.
�Ah, crap�Danny, can you help me find my phone?� Ms. Oshell asked. She fumbled around her desk with little luck.
�Maybe I left it in the other room�� she mumbled. I finally put away the last box, and decided to take a look around the room to help her out. I sorted through dozens of boxes, looked high and low. It only took me a few minutes to find it off to the side; it probably fell out of her pocket. I�d just wait until she got back to tell her!
I waited and waited�and she didn�t come back. I sat there awkwardly, not having anything left to do. I looked down at the phone in my hands. Not a bad model! I looked up once more. I shrugged, and although I wasn�t one to snoop, I was a bit curious. I turned the phone on, scrolled through this and that�pictures? Might as well have a look.
Pictures of her dog. Pictures of her friends. Oooh, pictures of the beach! Although I wasn�t one to usually act on this impulse, the dirty half of my mind took over. Perhaps there�d be some of her in a swimsuit?
Success! There she was, grinning for the camera in a dark red bikini. She was smiling with her friends, posing with them in some photos, in the water for others, and there were even a few that a cheeky friend took of her ass while she wasn�t looking. I blushed a bit at how well defined her rump was�
I kept scrolling. I was hoping for more bikini photos, but what I found next was the furthest from what I was expecting.
A full frontal nude! Ms. Oshell was grinning in the photo. Her breasts were small but nothing to jeer at, topped with perk dark pink nipples. She was neatly shaved in her privates, her dark pussy lips sticking out just the tiniest bit. Her body was on complete display; her build was somewhat athletic, well toned. The photo was obviously amateur, given away by its lighting and her home in the background.
My heart skipped a beat or two. I couldn�t say I never fantasized about her, going as far as to make her the star of my orgasm in my head through a few jerk sessions, but I never imagined her like this. My hand shook as I continued to flip through even more like this.
The next one was taken at an extreme angle. The camera was angled to be looking up at her. She was turned so the camera caught most of her right leg and asscheek, although her pose was that of walking, in which one could still see a glimpse of her left left and even her nipples. The next was a simple photo in which she leaned over to perfectly display her ass and her pussy lips between her legs. The next was her sitting in her bath tub! I was eager to see more-
�I�m back!� Ms. Oshell walked in.
�Sorry I took so long, I had to fax so- oh! You found my phone!� she smiled. PANIC! I tapped buttons as quickly as I could, but apparently I wasn�t as familiar with it as I thought. She approached casually, and I was visibly starting to freak out.
�Huh? What�s wrong?� she asked. She snatched the phone from my hand, and I knew it was done. I covered up my face with my hand, feeling humiliated, ready for punishment. She let out an audible gasp.
�DANNY!�
�I�m sorry, I�m so sorry, I just meant to play a game while I was waiting, an-�
�Bull!� she snapped. It felt awful to see her angry, especially after months of her sweet nature. However, her anger, thankfully, subdued.
�Don�t go snooping. Those were from back in my hey-day�� she sighed as she put it away.
�The date says they were taken a few weeks ago�� I felt the need to be sarcastic.
She flipped around and seemed to be struggling between a grin and a glare.
�And how is that your business anyhow? Snooping through your teacher�s personal photos, HMPH!� she snapped again, but with a grin on her face.
�Hmph! Horny early tweentiers, what are you gonna do? Liked what you saw, punk?� she was starting to tease.
�W-Well� yeah. I hope it isn�t awkward to say I think you�re pretty.� I stumbled, very cautious of what I said but somehow felt I was getting myself in a good situation.
�Oh, so you like older women?� she was still laughing, but just seemed a little more serious this time.
�Aren�t you seven years older than me?� I teased.
�Still older.� She crossed her arms. She looked around the room for a moment, then locked eyes with me for a moment, biting her lip and giving me the first truly serious look I had ever seen from her. Her next question seemed to barely be above a whisper.
�Did you really like those photos�?� she started to bite her nail. My God, this could be it! I nodded, breathing a bit more heavily, and she continued asking me questions as she went around the room, locking doors and closing shades.
�Single? Got a condom? You don�t have to do this.� She basically blurted.
�Uh, yes, no, and I�ll do it.� I blushed.
�Me too, I have the day-after pill, good.� She grinned. She took a deep breath and stood in front of her desk, tracing her finger along it. Only now did I really analyze her attire. A plain white blouse, red skirt, and black heels; her reading glasses were on her desk. Just as soon as I processed all that, she turned away, ass facing me, bent over the desk, and lifted her skirt up. She seemed to have caught my shocked face.
�What, want a written invitation? You know I could write a ten page one if I wanted to.� Ms. Oshell giggled. I blinked, grinned, and practically ran up to her.
�Oh wow�Ms. Oshell �� I grinned, getting an eyeful of her ass. She rolled her eyes.
�Call me Stephanie. I don�t want to be reminded I�m banging my student.� She told me. Just the way that rolled off of her tongue, it seemed so satisfying. I wouldn�t even question why she was so eager, because I must have been more so!
I hesitated for a moment, but got right to work. I pulled her red skirt down, which she stepped right out of. I ran my hand down her well-defined legs, down each muscle. She let out a soft moan, so I kept on progressing. I tugged down her panties slowly to get a nice view of her round ass and her puffy pussy lips. She reached behind and slipped a finger in; I only now saw her long, red-painted fingernails. She seemed to be a pro, but I didn�t dare say anything that may compromise this moment. Instead, I thought I knew just what would really get her off.
I kissed her hand to let her know I was there. I gently pulled her hand out, and she effortlessly complied. I took a deep breath, and stuck my tongue out. I took a long, deep lap of her pussy, trailing from her clit up, slipping my tongue into her pussy before pulling out to tease. She moaned loudly, letting me know how well I was doing. She wiggled her wonderful hips, begging for more. I had no issue with this.
I slid my tongue back in, deep as I could. She inhaled deeply, curled her fingers and toes, and even shoved my face into her with her hand. I kept on tongue-fucking her, licking her walls until she became soaking wet, at which point I focused my tongue on her clit and fingered her with my middle finger. I must have reached far enough, as she suddenly arched her back and stifled a scream when I hit one particular spot.
�Ooh, I think I found the elusive G-0J12B0Q3SG.� I grinned.
�Fuck, now�s NO time for teasing shit! Just fuck me, now!� she whimpered. I never heard her curse, or be so submissive, but both were a welcome addition.
I quickly unbuttoned my jeans and let them fall. I let my boxers fall as well. My cock was erect and upright. I was a bit confused, waiting for Stephanie to at least take a look. After all, she hadn�t turned around the whole time; she was still bent over her desk, staring squarely at the board. She must have read my mind.
�Just stick it in. I want to FEEL how big it is, not see.� She reported. I never heard a girl say something so hot before, let alone to me!
I positioned myself, placing one hand on her ass and using the other to guide my cock into her pussy. I was about to until�
�WAIT!� she called out, still staring ahead.
�Yes, Stephanie?� I did everything in my power to not sound annoyed; the last thing I wanted to do was get on her nerves.
�Um�could you�stick it in my ass?� she turned around. My God, it�s a dream come true! I saw that she had her glasses on (considering she wasn�t reading anything, she must have done that to heighten the student-teacher fantasy). She was blushing a deep red and looked down, looking humiliated.
�Aww, don�t feel embarrassed, it�s fine!� I grinned, being as positive as I could be and comforting her. She grinned now, locking with my eyes, and her adorable bright blush was still there.
�Yeah�I�m an anal virgin, so start gentle�� she was looking down again, her smile gone, now being more serious. I nodded.
I prodded her tight asshole with my finger. Her muscles involuntarily resisted at first.
�Just relax Stephanie, just relax�� I lazily rubbed her clit with my other hand. She moaned softly, sprawling her body across the desk. My finger found entrance into her tightness, and I wiggled around a bit. Her muscles clenched down on me, but now that I was in, I could slowly penetrate deeper and deeper. Soon, my entire finger was inside, wiggling around her most private parts. I grinned, slipping another finger inside gently, rubbing her clit a bit harder at the same time. She gasped at how she was being stretched, and she bit her lip, but her body was starting to accept it.
She rolled over a bit so she could get a good look at me , staring through her glasses. She practically glared, testing me. The entire stare-off, I kept fingering her tight asshole. She finally broke; her face turned to one of utter pleasure.
�God, I can�t keep a straight face like that�� she inhaled, and somehow got said straight face again. I took the opportunity to give her dirty talk.
�You like that, Stephanie? You like to have me fingering your tight asshole?�
�God, yes!�
�You want it?� I asked. She simply stared again.
�Fuck me. In. The ass.� She commanded. I was more than happy to comply! I pulled my fingers out and immediately rubbed the head of my cock against the tight entrance.
�I like it rough, baby! Go for it!� she turned her head and grinned, even giving a little thumbs-up. I grinned, took a deep breath, and slid my cock into her tight asshole.
�Ahh!� she panted. I slowly slid in until my entire length was inside her. I waited a moment, and she nodded, still panting. I saw her reach a hand down to rub her clit, but my rougher side would have none of that. I quickly grabbed both of her wrists and pulled them behind her back.
�Mmm! Yes!� she screamed, apparently REALLY loving it rough. I held both of her wrists in one hand, and used the other to switch between smacking her ass and leaving a distinct red mark and rubbing her clit. The entire time, I roughly fucked her tight ass.
Every thrust brought me closer to the brink than the last. I felt pressure building up, and wanted to know before it was too late�
�Er, inside or out?� I panted.
�On my ass�� she panted.
�IN your ass?� I misheard.
�NO! ON MY ASS! ON MY ASSCHEEKS! I WANT YOU TO CUM ON MY ASS!� she screamed out. At that moment, I hit the point of no return. I shoved my fingers into her soaking wet cunt, fingered hard and fast as I roughly rubbed her clit.
�Ah, Stephanie!� I moaned as I splattered my hot, sticky, wet cum all over her ass.
�Mmm, Danny!� clenching her head in her hands, feeling a world-shattering orgasm as her juices splattered against my cock and balls, dripping down in just the same way my cum was dripping down her legs.
�Oooh, God�� Stephanie panted. She reached down lazily into her desk and pulled out a few napkins.
�Want some?� she laughed as she wiped my cum off of her body. I laughed and took a few to wipe my cock as I tiredly got dressed again; she dressed back up as well.
�So�everything satisfying?� Stephanie teased.
�Yeah, but�� I blushed, teasing a little. She seemed annoyed.
�Well�I never saw your tits.� I stuck my tongue out.
�Yes you did. Those photos. Don�t get greedy.� She teased, winked, and blew me a kiss. I grinned, and was sorry to have to leave.
As I was ready to leave, Stephanie reminded me of one thing that truly got my blood to spike.
�See you next semester!�

Trained to become a black, group, sex slave

A few years back I spent time on and off with several
shall we say more dominating types of gentlemen. One of
them, who for this I shall call Leroy, just loved
when we got together to make me totally helpless.
It was our 6th or 7th meeting. Leroy and i had been chatting on Yahoo
and when he found out i was free that weekend he insisted
on coming over later that afternoon.
We talked about when and what he wanted me to be
wearing when he arrived. We settled on 4:00 and I was
to be wearing a red waspie, black fully fashioned nylon stockings,
black bra, short tight black skirt, red long sleeved
button up satin blouse and 5 inch black heels. It was about
noon time so I have plenty of time to make myself
ready.

Leroy arrived right on time as always. I greeted him
at the door with a hug and kiss and he returned the
favour. We went into the living room where I had a nice
bottle of white wine and a cheese and cracker plate on
the coffee table. We sit on the couch together, drank
some wine and talked some before finally he started to
caress my leg and press into me to kiss me. It was
like old high school days making on only now I was on
the receiving end and loving it. It got kind of hot,
me laying back on the couch, Leroy on top of me
kissing me, my legs entangled in his, it was
wonderful.

Eventually he started to unbutton my blouse and pulled
it off, he pushed me to my feet and pulled off my
skirt then pulled me back down on top of him where we
continued our kissing only now he was nibbling on my
ears and kissing my nick. I was so turned on and hot.

I was so worked up and started to work my way down his body
to give him what I know every man really wants…as I
reached his belt with my kisses he held my shoulders
tight and said "wait"….he then pushed me up and had
me stand up. He then said he would be right back and
went out to his car. I waited a minute or so before he
returned with a bag. He took my hands and said if we were
going to do this we would do it right.

He then pulled out several ropes form the bag
and went about binding my wrists behind my back. He
then undid by bra and removed it, which was strange
because he had never removed it completely before. Then with
another rope he wrapped it around my chest and
forearms pulling tight making sure that the ropes around my
chest went above and below my breast area. Next he
took another rope and worked that behind my back and
around the rope that he had put around my arms and chest. Each
time he would pull it tighter and tighter. This did
two things, it pulled my arms further back and also
pulled the ropes around my chest in so it made my small breasts look larger and
protruded my nipples. It was amazing to watch
that happen and I was kind of loving it. Another
shorter rope he tied to my wrists pulled them up and
wrapped it around the ropes at my forearms and then
took the two ends and draped them over my shoulders
and down to the ropes around my chest where he tied
them off.

Next he pulled out this narrow couch table we used to
put keys on and positioned it in the
middle of the room before me. He had me stand up
really close to it straddling the two legs on the end.
He then went about binding my legs to the legs of the
table. Next, he tied a final rope to the ropes he
draped across my shoulders and pulled me forward so I
was laying down on top of the table. He tied off the
rope to the end other end of the table so I could not
rise up.

There I was, totally helpless and at his mercy. The
next thing I know is he is stuffing a ball gag between
my lips and telling me to open wide bitch…once it was
in he buckled it up behind my head.

You can just visualise me, flat on the table, tied and unable to move
and my legs spread wide ,fixed to the legs of the table.
My mouth was gagged and i was already beginning to drool.
At this point he took out his camera phone and took a few
pictures, only 3 or 4 at the most. He then began to make several calls on his cell phone.
As he was making the calls he walked away into the
kitchen where I could not hear his conversation. A few
minutes passed before he came back and pulled up a chair
next to me. He kissed my cheek, slapped my ass and sit
down and went about telling me I was in for a real
treat. In his words, “You wanted to be a slut so I am
going to make you a slut, you are going to become a real Black mens bitch.”

About 20 min later the door bell rang and Leroy went
to answer…I was freaking out now. What had he done and
who could that possibly be….some laughing and hello’s
I heard as footsteps came down the hall towards where
I was. Next thing I know Leroy is introducing me to
three other Black guys and to be honest, I don’t think I ever
was told their names.

At first, they were a bit taken aback that Leroy had a transvestite
like me in captivity. It is very taboo within their culture, to say the least.
They were sensible though and though “what the fuck , a hole is a hole”
lets just stay and see what develops, lets keep an open mind.

They rubbed my butt and ran their hands across my
back. One was talking about me but not to me about what a
sexy a bitch I was and was thanking Leroy for
inviting him over to break in his slut.

At some point I felt the cold lube being squeezed out
onto my ass ring a couple of fingers probing and
spreading inside my ass. One guy yelled "she is gonna become the perfect anal slut!"
Then it started, Leroy was first. I know this because one of the guys said
something like, “She is your find Leroy, you first mate”

I could feel his hard cock press at my rosebud. Then
he leaned hard into me and pushed forward.
I winced a little and he held where he was
for a moment before pushing forward more. A couple
more thrusts and he was all the way in, his big black cock inside my tight ass
and I was breathing heavily and drooling around the ball gag.

Leroy started to pump in and out as the other three
encouraged him on and taunted me by telling me I was
just a fuck hole slave who's purpose in life was to exist only to pleasure Black men
and be used like a street whore. Soon one of them I guess got too
worked up just watching so he freed his hard, black cock from his pants,
unbuckled the ball gag, popped it out of my mouth and replaced it
with his throbbing hard cock. He told me to make sure I did
not bite him or he would beat my ass till I was bloody
red. Needless to say I was very careful. I could not move as he
violently throat fucked me whilst Leroy piston fucked my ass.

Leroy, I could tell, was ready to explode. He went all ridged
and his pumping slowed and he held my hips really tight
and was grunting…well, I was grunting also actually,
the throat fucking was producing tons of spittle which
was only helping to make my mouth more lubricated so the cock
went down further.
Leroy pulled away and then another guy just stepped up
and took his place…just about the time this new guy
got a rhythm going the one in my mouth shot his load.
He was holding my head tight, grabbing me by the hair
and yelling at me to "swallow bitch, don’t lose a drop, today you are going to be filled with Black cum."
He came and then withdrew from my mouth and I found standing there, in his place, Leroy.
Leroy said, "my cock has been up your ass, clean it cunt”…so I
took him into my mouth and cleaned his cock. Soon Leroy was cumming down my throat
as the other guy in my ass was losing it and
making his own deposit. He slowed then stopped and
then backed out and flopped down in a chair. Next, the
fourth guy entered me, he was bigger than the other
three, i am glad that he had waited until last, as he
really stretched my hole. He was so excited by the
previous action that he came within just a few thrusts.

They all seemed to be really satisfied. Leroy slapped my ass
and thanked me for a good fuck and suck and they all
collapsed on the couch and switched on the TV.
It was a Saturday and now about 7:00 or so. They
put on a football game, replaced the ball gag in my mouth and where sat around
chilling and enjoying the game. They'd helped themselves to beers and were
talking as I lay there all bound and
helpless with cum all over my nose and chin.
They were talking about this crazy shit about using a tgirl and came
to the conclusion that whilst their wives and girlfriends were not
giving them all the sex they needed , that this sexy , compliant tgirl
would be a very good alternative to use on a regular basis. After all ,
she had a hot mouth and ass was tighter than pussy, right!

I was kind of dozing when Leroy touched my shoulder
and offered me a drink of water which I welcomed. He
smiled at me and patted my head telling me I was a
good girl and he knew I would be even a better girl by
morning. He then stood up, undid his pants and flopped
out his cock for me and ordered me to kiss it….I
did. I was untied from the table and taken to the bedroom
and secured to the bed corners. At the same time the other three guys came in and
one said “Round Two, I am first this time” and before
long, there I was, getting fucked in my ass and
sucking off Leroy. They would switch up. At one point, I was untied and
the guy with the largest cock sat on the edge of the bed
Leroy picked me up and dropped me on to his cock.
Then Leroy pulled my legs up high, leaned me in to the other guy and then placed his cock at the entrance to my ass.
"Take a deep breath and try to relax slut", said Leroy.
Before i knew it, Leroy was using pressure and was gliding in to my ass as well.
I now had 2 cock in my ass.
One of the other guys stood on the bed , so my face was at his crotch level,
grabbed my hair and started to face fuck me. I now had 2 big black cocks inside me,
2 in my ass, 1 in my mouth. The fourth guy started taking pictures with his camera phone.

When they had all cum, i was retied, gagged and left there until around 2:00am when Leroy
untied me. By then they had used me as a fuck toy four
or five times.

When I got untied Leroy had just let them out to go
home. Leroy got me a drink and some
crackers. It took about a half hour or so before I was
able to really stand and walk on my own.
Leroy kissed me deeply and told me
I was the best bitch he ever spent an
evening with and asked me if i wanted to carry on living the role of Black mens slut.
I said "yes".

To be honest, I don’t even remember him leaving me
that night. All I know is that I slept tell past noon
that day and was pretty darn sore the rest of the
weekend.

Leroy's three friends spread the word around the gym,
to all the local guys about me, showed them the pictures, telling them that i was a loose, hot bitch. Again , to begin with they couldn’t quite get their head around
the notion of using a transvestite like me. After seeing the pictures though
very soon, dozens of guys were almost knocking down Leroy's door
asking him if they could use his bitch.

Leroy put a plan into action. EVERY Saturday or Sunday,
whenever there was a match on cable television, i was to make sure
that i was at home, dressed like a slut and that my apartment
had a good stock of beers. I was to open the door and welcome any man
inside who wanted to come in. Every weekend, i had between 6 and a dozen
black men in my apartment to watch the game. Naturally, the game was
just a diversion, as i was to stay in my bedroom, lubed and ready to
service any guy who cared to come in.
My place soon became known as THE place to go. Married guys could tell
their wives that they were going to the pub, to meet up with their
mates, to watch the football in the bar on the big screen.
All the time, they were coming to my apartment and using me like
a whore. My life was complete!

Make my fantasy come true? Make me that sex slave ?
tiffanylondontv@yahoo.com
Can travel to be chained and used.

It has been over a week since i last posted an update, on the happenings, of LGBT after parade part i was invited to

CONTINUE FROM PART 2

Returning Clare's phone call and Messages
If you can all recall from Part 2,
I had had a visit from one of the 4 women /girls i got to fuck in all holes after, the After Party that was from the LGBT parade.
All 4 wanted another round of fucking me,
Lisa who is kind of my Mate Dave's daughter and Lisa is Clare's daughter as Clare is/was married to Dave
As it happened Lisa promised she would be visiting me and staying for 2-3 days,
She actually kept to that promise but only stopped from around 5pm till 11pm.
before she had to leave because of her job,
while Lise was with me we had sex in all her 3 holes twice then she left, and my son had caught us fucking and made a comment to me about just how lovely her tits was and how much he liked her completely smooth shaven pussy,

Now her mum Clare didn't know Lisa had been with me so it was a good job that Lisa left when she did. As Clare had been trying to call me 3-4 times while i must have been pounding her daughters holes, She had also left me 6 text messages, basically asking me to call her ASAP,
As soon as i did call her she asked if she could come stay with me from the Tuesday night until the Saturday morning, which after she explained the reasons why i agreed to, basically her Husband Lisa's dad was being an absolute dick , treating her badly verbally insulting her.
Clare arrived at my house just before 1am,
the first thing she did was plant a great big wet kiss on my lips then pushed her tongue into my mouth and grabbed my cock through my jeans,
She backed me up in to my front room pushing the front door shut with her foot, as we entered the room she dropped her bag still kissing me but as she moved me backwards towards my sofa she was unzipping her skirt that dropped to the floor , and dropped her knicker as well stepping out of the as i fell back onto my sofa, i was now in an awkward sitting position, Clare was stood naked from the waste down, and she was lifting her sweat top over her head before undoing her Bra completely naked She proceeded to get on her knees and unzip and slide my jeans and boxer shorts off taking my cock in her mouth she leaned over me as she had my cock in her mouth and had put her hand between her legs and was playing with her clit and inserting some fingers inside her pussy,
then i see my son stood in the open front room door open mouthed complete perfect view of Clare's naked ass and pussy being fingered, he was rubbing himself through PJ bottoms,
he gave a hu hum and Clare quickly tried to cover up, saying to me you could have told me we wasn't alone

I just smiled Clare you remember my Son Ryan don't you. Gob smacked she said do you 2 share this house then.
Of course we do i did tell you, to my surprise she uncovered herself looked at my Son, and asked me and my son if we wanted to share her, Ryan was stunned i just laughed and said you want to share her with me if you don't mind an older woman.
i had not even finished he had his cock out and was making his way behind Clare he started to massage her ass and slip his thumb into her asshole,
Clare gave out a little ahhh, She returned to sucking my cock, the had she had between her own legs was now rubbing my sons cock and balls
he was hard as fuck, to Clare's shock and surprise he had pushed his cock into her asshole she was fairly dry, as he went further in i watch her face contort and a very pained expression was on her face, still holding my cock tightly as her went further and further up her Anal passage she was giving a be careful slowly order to him and lots of pained ahhhhhhh's
once he was riding her moving in and out she returned to sucking me cock, 3-4 mins my son swapped places with me,
I am a lot longer and definitely thicker than him, but he had opened he asshole up for me,
I entered her tight asshole in one thrust Clare gulped taking in a big gasp of air as i went balls deep in 1 big thrust,
All i heard came from Clare OMFG that thing is huge take it gently i can feel you taring , My son Ryan grabbed her head forcing his cock in to her mouth, he told her to clean her ass off his cock, it wasn't long before he unloaded his cum in her mouth forcing her to swallow, a few mins later i myself emptied my full load into her ass,
Then Clare said Hello boys thank you for letting me stay until Saturday,
Now show me where the stuff to make drinks is,
After my son had shown her the kitchen and where everything was kept, Clare made a drink for all of us,
I gave her a very quick tour of the house, 2 bedroom's Clare said, only 2 so which one of you am i bunking with.
Soon we all went up the stairs my son said i know you to will be at it like a pair of rampant Rabbits but please try keep the moaning to a minimum as i am at work tomorrow and i want to get some sleep, Clare kissed me son good night, and whispered in his ear if he was a good boy he could have her hole after work,
then he went into his bedroom, and i went in mine with Clare,
Clare asked me what time my son got up to get ready for work, i told her but was a little curious why she wanted to know.
She jumped on my bed knelt up pushing her ass out and lowered her head flat on the bed
she put her hand between her legs the beaconed me with a waggling finger my cock was getting hard seeing her in this position she was at the rite height were as i could enter both her pussy or ass

As i had already had her ass downstairs i was going to take her pussy, it was soaking wet her juices glistening in her slit, i slowly pushed in to her pussy quite easily as she was well lube up,
I as i did i pushed my thumb into her ass making her jump a little, for the next few hours she sucked my cock i ate her pussy she rode me with both her pussy and ass, and i took my turn pounding both holes i came 2 more times, i lost count of just how many orgasms Clare had but my bed sheets had a massive wet patch from her juices
Shortly after we both fell asleep, around 6:30 am i awoke to find Clare was not in bed with me, my bedroom door was open and i could just about make out my sons bedroom door was ajar
I took a little look and i could see Clare's feet poking out from under my sons quilt, and i knew now why she wanted to know what time he got ready for work
My son still looked as if he was asleep i could make out there was movement under the quilt
all of a sudden my sons eyes opened wide and i heard him said WTF he threw the quilt back there was Clare naked sucking on his cock,
I was just out of his sight, i could hear her slobbering on his cock he now had his hand gently resting on the back of her head, i guess she had got him hard as she turned her back to him and lowered herself over his cock straight in to her ass and she began bouncing up and down on she rubbed he clit as she did this 5-6 mins she rode him ribbing he clit then i see his legs stiffen up must have been him coming inside her ass, at the same time he was cumming she let out a big sigh, i could just make out her juices flowing, then she lay back still rubbing her clit she let out a squeal and she was having a squirting session, she slid off him took his cock in her mouth once again, he took her head and pulled her towards him and planted a big kiss on her lips thanking her, telling her it was the best way he had ever been woken up,
Clare not knowing i had seen everything, kissed my son and told him its daddies turn to be woken up, im going to put my pussy over his face,
I quickly upon hearing her jumped back in bed pretending i was asleep, sure enough Clare came back slid over me and lowered her pussy over my nose and mouth, then lent forwards taking my cock in her mouth, i must admit her pussy smelt and tasted lovely,
My went off to work, Me and Clare fucked for a few more hours all her holes got serviced,
my son arrived home just after 5:30pm,
and tea main meal was Clare and all her holes, we just Added in a little DP and Double pussy DP in to our sexual adventure,
For the next 2-3 days was the same thing Clare waking both me and my son Ryan up with blow jobs and either a pussy or ass fuck,

It was so intense amazingly exciting and wild, the last night came we changed the routine, we ordered a take away meal then popped to the local pub for a quick couple of pint's
Clare unknown to me and my son had slipped us something in our drinks that would keep us hard for hours even if we cum we still stay hard,
returning home was a short 15 min walk, Clare lay down behind a really high bushy hedge took her pants off and told us to both fuck her pussy, my Son jumped om her and fucked her put a load inside her as i stood as look out, then roles got reversed, now Clare's pussy had 2 loads of cum, We continued our short walk home we both noticed the cum was running down her inner thighs.
back home was same us taking turns fucking her holes DP and Double pussy DP, I got a bottle of sparkling white wine and poured 3 glasses, when the bottle was empty Clare took hold of it a pushed it into her pussy and began masturbating herself with the bottle, then she said looking at both me and my son come on i want you both to try fuck my ass together you know double Anal, we was more than willing to oblige she climbed over my sons rock solid cock taking him deep in her ass then i tried and with a bit of struggling got my rock solid cock in her as as well my god didn't Clare scream, it hurts it hurts oh fuck fuck fuck,
then i watched her pick the wine bottle back up she handed it to me and told me to push it into her cunt as deep as it would go,
now with 2 cocks up her ass crying from the pain of her asshole being stretched she had a wine bottle up her as well she told us to move in and out her ass slowly, my son took no notice he was ramming in and out as hard as he could, his cock end banging against my cock end was intense, the feeling just became to much and we both shot our loads in to her ass at same time, every time i had moved in and out of her the bottle in her pussy move with my motion, she had one constant orgasm, followed by one hell of a tidal wave squirt.
Both me and my son fucked her holes a few more time before we all fell asleep,
The Saturday morning came i woke up wondering where Clare was , thinking she had crept into my son again i had a look but no Clare, she was gone,
I got showered and dressed went downstairs, made a drink sat on the sofa, my son still fast asleep in his bed,

I made my drink a hot mug of tea, i grabbed a packet of biscuits, and sat on the sofa dipping a few biscuit in my mug of tea,
i turned the TV and the Satellite Box on, looking at the TV, i noticed a small envelope in the top left corner, i opened the envelope, which read Thank you so much Paul and Ryan its been the most memorable 3-4 days of my life, i have left you with 2 very sore but extremely satisfied holes.
you both made me bow legged
you 2 fuck like rabbit, Paul your like a little cuddly Duracel Bunny just keep on going and i loved your really long thick cock,
And Ryan you are not as big as your dad but you are fantastic at eating pussy the things you did with your tongue sent me to the clouds, and you are a great fuck to way better than my husband Dave and you last longer,
Love you boys will have to do again one day, Love Clare xxx

This is me a few years ago with my clitty locked, my ass plugged, in slutty lingerie, waiting for a gorgeous young black girl i met online to come over. She said she was into dominating and owning a sissy slave boy and would be taking the keys to my cage with her and would use my desperation to cum to make me into anything she wanted me to be.

I was dressed in a black, lace teddy, fishnet thigh high stockings, a modest pair of black heels and most importantly, a big black butt plug, trapping a few ounces of cumlube in my boypussy. I had given myself an enema and restricted my diet, so my hole was extra squeaky clean.

As soon as she came inside, she took one look at me and said "good, here, take these." and handed me 3 pills. I recognized the bar of xanax and what looked like viagra, but Before i could ask about the other one, she grabbed my wrist, pulled me into my room and shoved my onto my bed, face down. I swallled the pills, and figured I'd taken much more than that before.

"Dont fucking move." She had already noticed the cuffs at the corners of my bed and restrained my wrists and ankles. She reached under my caged clitty from behind and gave it a yank, so she could see it from the back, between my legs, and thats when she noticed my plugged ass.

She gave it a few solid smacks, and asked, "How long have you had this in your pussy?" As I opened my mouth to tell her, she grabbed the base and yanked it out of my asshole, which was incredibly painful, enough to make me scream a humiliating, girly squeal. I heard her laughing behind me... I was genuinely in so much pain, I had tears running down my face, and i could feel my hole convulsing, stretched wide open, with warm cumlube pouring out. She assured me that the pain would be temporary, and said something about being addicted to her big black cock. I was only able to mumble, "mmmhmmm."

She stripped down to her panties at the side of the bed, and teased me while I watched her rub oil all over her smooth, perfect, chocolatey skin. The scent was intoxicating, and soon I forgot about the pain in my boypussy, and tried to reach my strapped down arm out to her. I cought the waistband of her Thong, and as she backed up, her panties came down her hips a bit. She chided me and told me boys like me dont deserve pussy.

I whined, and continued to stare desperately at her beautiful glistening body, perfect round tits, proportional with an ass that id let suffocate me... legs that lead right up to a lean, panty clad groin..... my clitty was throbbing uncontrollably. She then stepped onto the bed, straddled my gaping, lubed up asshole, and said, "Pussy boy sissies like you will never get pussy again, not now, not ever. Do you understand?"

I nodded, and wiggled my ass to her, and she said, "From now on, you belong to Big Black COCK," and after a few suspiciously warm and fleshy feeling smaks around my cheeks and hole, I could feel the pills kicking in... I felt like a cock hungry whore willing to do just about anything to get off. I could feel myself slipping into a sedated, obedient, slutty mindset, and my whole body felt like it was glowing, with a soft, warm, buzz. My mind was escaping me, leaving my body to be nothing but a fuckhole sex toy for the woman on top of me, teasing my ass with her fingers and pouring copious amounts of slimy stringy lube directly into the gaping boyhole.

Then i felt a few more teasing, fleshy smacks against my hole. With what little coherence i had left I remember saying in my head, "thats one realistic dildo... mmm" and i could imagine a throbbing, girthy, veiny BBC, breeding my cunt like a real girl, trained only to cum from being fucked, serving only black cock, for the rest of my life.

Without warning, she shoved the entirety of apparently, her 11" Big Black DICK—NOT a Strapon, Not a dildo—SHE WAS A TRANS WOMAN. I had never been with a guy, and was never turned on by men or boys, and it was making me so horny and confused that I liked this... a lot.

That was her DICK tapping against my ass. A REAL PENIS. Unlike my useless caged nub, she was endowed by the Gods, and I could FEEL IT. I actually liked it... I mean, its gotta be better than a dildo, right? Why use cold, hard rubbery plastic when you can have the real deal? Well, this was the realest fucking deal I have ever made. She got to know me as a woman, and had all the aspects and traits of a beautiful, sexy, charismatic black woman, but she had a dick... And she was having her way with my helpless, intoxicated, submissive body, raping my wet, hungry fuckhole with her long, thick COCK.....

And I was in heaven, I could feel the sensation of tingling buzzing warmth, head to toe, and felt her giant BBC directly penetrating almost a foot inside me, while every inch of her massive Dick made full contact with my P-spot every single stroke.

She wasted no time, and was already fucking me at full speed, pounding my lube-filled, sloppy, gaping wet boypussy, with her grabbing me by the back of my neck, forcing my face into the bed and spanking me repeatedly. She called me all the degrading, derogatory, humiliating names ive ever heard, and then some. I felt like my entire existence was about to change forever, as she dangled the keys to my cage in front of my eyes, and told me my useless clitty is never going to be used again, and that had better learn how to have anal orgasms because that's the only way sissy slaves cum.

The viagra made my clitty strain against my cage, and i could feel a distinct stream of cummies pouring out of the tip, with more and more every thrust. The sedating effects of whatever else she gave me caused me not to notice i was moaning and saying, "yes...... yess...... fuck me........mmm"
I felt her change angles and alternated between slow, forceful thrusting, to deep, rapid short strokes of her giant cock, and I felt a strange feeling in my clitty and boyhole at the same time.

It grew into a feeling like I had to go to the bathroom, and I panicked, but I knew I didnt have to, and had just had the enema.... then it turned into a throbbing, pulsing sensation inside my ass, right behind the base of my clitty.... She was fucking my asshole relentlessly, and the sounds of her meat penetrating my pussy were like a trance. She noticed my throbbing boycunt, tensing up and spasming, "Ohhhhh who's a good gurl? Are you gonna cum, babygirl? Hmmm? You gonna cum like a slut for mommy's BBC? If you do, you're never going back to normal. You got that, bitch?"

I was too overstimulated to reply, and suddenly the sensation exploded within my inner asshole, sending waves of orgasmic ecstasy to every inch of my body. I had tunnel vision, and all the sounds around me morphed into one continuous, godlike aural sound, while i was left helplessly convulsing with my arms and legs strapped down, and i could feel a non-stop burst of cum being shot out of my clitty, squirting all over my bed and pooling between my legs, as I gave in to the single most intense and surreal full body anal orgasm, which seemed to go on, and on, and on, and on...

To this day, i have no idea if it was 60 seconds, or 60 minutes. I came so uncontrollably with a Trans Woman's BBC literally fucking the cum out of me while my mind melted, sedated and rolling on some Molly-like drug at the same time, while being forcibly aroused by viagra, making my clittly feel so tight and confined, throbbing and spurting cummies all over from within its cage, while the keys dangled from her neck, and she reminded me of the fact that I'd be chasing this experience for the rest of my life, and that she and her BBC were my only hope, and my primary goal in all of life, and wouldn't have it any other way!

I have fantasies of having anal sex with my sister. I have had these strange fascinations for maybe about 7 years and several years ago I got just the tip in while she was sleeping. I used to rub my penis on her hand, mouth, and ass when she was sleeping and now that she is older (in college) with a near perfect ass I imagine doing it again and have even thought of how I could do it to get away with it.... I worked out with her recently and she had this sexy tight yoga pants that rode up in her ass just enough to show all her curves and it made me want her so much more.

CONFESSION:

A long time ago, but not too long that I can’t remember it, I had an affair with one of my step-mothers. I don’t know which number she was, as my father never told us about some of his wives, but I do believe she had been wife number four and number seven at different times.

She had waited for the right moment to begin in earnest. There wasn’t much but “accidentally” left open doors and some “oops” nudity during the first marriage. Enough to make me curious but not enough to be inviting to trying something.

During the second marriage is when things went full blown. By this time my father was not able to have sex at all because of medication he was taking that left him impotent. When he was away she’d play and play often. It wasn’t odd that she’d have a couple male (and some female) friends over for the weekend, all of them holed up in her room, while the stench and sounds of sex came from within.

The years between marriages hadn’t been the best to her. She was never quite hot to begin with but she had some looks. During the first marriage she was skinny with small tits and what could be considered a bigger ass for her frame. When the second marriage came around she had been doing drugs and living hard for awhile and had acquired a bit of a paunch. Her ass didn’t look as good with the paunch, and her small tits were not nearly as firm as they had been before. Like I said, not quite hot but had some looks that she’d let go a bit due to drugs and hard living. Still enough to get my young hormones going though and if you hadn’t seen her from before there wouldn’t have been enough of a difference for anyone to care.

My father was out traveling the country as part of his job for weeks on end. It ended up with just her and I in the house most of the time and she kept up with the “accidental” door openings, more overt teasing than before (she loved parading around the house in nothing but a towel that just barely covered her). I fully admit to standing at a vantage point to see through the door while her and her friends were inside, jerking off to her getting fucked. I was still at the point where I wasn’t sure if she knew or not; sometimes I was sure she knew but other times I doubted it. She never really let on either way until after we started fucking.

I’m also pretty sure she had spied on me when I was jerking off in my bedroom alone. I’d hear a floor creak or a rush of air would jiggle the door (we had really shitty doors) just enough to know someone had been outside of it a moment before. I know she had watched some of my first ever blowjob.

She had a liberal view of friends coming over, which meant that I could have girls come over to spend the night just as much as guys. I’d fooled around some with girlfriends but never really closed a deal on anything until a girl I knew came over to spend the night. Her and I weren’t a couple and were barely friends at the time but it was one of those “we know this is going somewhere, we just don’t know where…” type relationships. Early the next morning, after a smoke or two, the girl and I got to talking and I negotiated a blowjob from her. I sat on the bed, she pulled my cock out, and sucked it like a pro. As this girl was sucking me off I saw something out of the corner of my eye, in the window, a shadow or something, that moved. I looked over and saw something dart down. I caught just enough of the black hair to recognize that it was my step-mother’s head that had gone out of sight. I told the girl that I wanted to change position. I stripped naked, we changed position, and she went back to sucking my cock. I played with her tits and looked out the corner of my eye at the window. I had positioned us so that if my step-mother were to look again she’d get a perfect view of everything; my cock, the girl sucking it, the girl’s tits… everything. After a minute or two more the girl was set to make me cum and I got a bit loud. I saw that movement at the window again and did a quick glance; it was definitely my step-mother and she was watching the climax. I came in the girl’s mouth, at the girl’s insistence, and made sure she got every drop. I stood up and the head disappeared from view again.

Nothing was said until later that night when after dinner, while my step-mother and I were sitting on the couch in the den, she asked if I had gotten any from the girl. Even though I knew she knew I still had that bit of doubt that crept in, just like when I was outside her door jerking off, and I told her that I had gotten a blowjob but not revealing that I knew she had watched.

This was another thing she was liberal about: sex talk. She’d ask questions as if she were doing a paper for some sex studies class but without being clinical about it. She’d go downright raunchy when she wanted. She asked if it was my first blowjob, how it felt, did I cum in her mouth or on her tits or on her face, did I fuck her, did she rim me or finger fuck my ass… just about anything one could ask.

So I told her about it. Told her it was my first, it felt great, came in the girl’s mouth and how I was bummed she had to leave instead of being able to stay and get/do more. As I told her all of this I was getting hard again, thinking about the blowjob, and the fact that my step-mother was in that damned towel wasn’t helping matters. I didn’t realize at first but she was getting closer to me on the couch as I was telling her. Around the time I got to the part about being bummed that I wasn’t going to get anymore for awhile she was almost on top of me, which is when I noticed. I noticed that she was so close to me that I could feel her tits, small as they were, brushing against my arm. I swear I could feel heat from her pussy emanating onto my thigh. I looked over at her and saw that that damned towel was undone just enough so that I could see down it at her tits. The hard-on that I had got harder, which surprised me, and I knew there was no hiding it as the bulge on the front of my pants was just too noticeable.

As I stared at her tits, finally silent, I felt her hand move onto my bulge. She was alternating between light and hard strokes over it, driving me crazy. She caught my attention and I looked up at her face. She confessed that she had watched through the window and it turned her on to see me getting my first blowjob. While she confessed this she undid my pants and put her hand into my underwear, stroking and squeezing my cock. I sat there staring at her face, relief and shock vying for control of my mind as at least one secret was out in the open.

She then pulled my pants and underwear down and off, straddled me, and played with my cock, jerking it. She told me that she knew I’d been jerking off outside her bedroom door, that it turned her on to know I was watching her get fucked. As she told me this she moved the head of my cock to rub the outside of her pussy. She moved in and kissed me, full on tongue. When she pulled back she discarded that damned towel then whispered into my ear, “You don’t have to wait too long have some more…”

The last word had barely enough time to linger in my ear as she grabbed my cock and put it inside of her. She used her hands to push me back onto the couch, kissing me as she took the rest of me inside of her. She was riding hard but slow, deliberate strokes, showing me a good time while also getting herself off. After the initial shock of what was happening wore off I got into it and kissed back with the same passion she showed. As she was getting closer to climax she started riding faster and harder, letting out moans. I could feel my own climax building and told her so. She told me to cum inside of her and as I did she grasped me tight, shivering. As I emptied the last of what I had she fell into me and panted, shivering more. I asked if she was alright and she responded yes, but that I wasn’t done. She “may have cum once but once isn't enough”.

We lay there on the couch for a bit, had a smoke, then she took me to her bedroom. She lay down on the bed, spread her legs and told me to eat her. I was apprehensive, as I had never done so, but knowing that she’d guide me. I kneeled down and started licking her. She tasted quite good and I didn’t even care that I could taste myself and my cum in her. All mixed together it tasted great. I took her directions as I ate my first creampie and soon enough she was cumming. She made me go one more time, this time adding in eating her ass, and she came once more all while directing me to how she liked it.

When I stood up I was hard again. She pushed me onto my back on the bed and started sucking my cock. After a minute or two she stopped and asked if she was better than the girl from before. I told her it was no contest. She retorted, “You should bring that girl back and I’ll teach her how to really suck a cock” before returning to doing so herself. I was getting close to cumming again when she stopped.

After wiping her face off she came up, kissed me again, and said it was time for me to fuck her right. She moved onto all fours and told me to fuck her from behind. I moved up behind her, trying to get my cock in, when she reached behind and guided me. Her pussy felt like an even better heaven from this angle and I started pounding away as soon as I got a groove going.

A couple minutes later I was cumming inside of her again, deeper this time. When I had finished I popped right down to eat her again. It had tasted so good mixed together before I wanted more. I had better access to her pussy and ass this time with a far grander idea of what she liked and ate her like she enjoyed. She came once more and we took a bit of a long break.

After resting, making small talk and having a few smokes she said me she was going to be direct with me. She told me she had wanted to fuck me for a long time but held off until I had done something with someone else first. She said she was trying to wait until I lost my virginity but couldn’t and settled for the blowjob I had gotten. She had hoped that I’d take advantage of the two of us being home alone all the time, what with my jerking off to her getting fucked, but got frustrated that I never worked up the nerve to do something.

Then she gave me a choice; we could make this a one time thing and be done with it or we could continue. She told me that if we continued she’d make sure I’d experience things most people would spend their lives regretting not doing or trying to attain. She countered that it might be best if I did seek those things out myself in my own time. She admitted that she wanted to keep fucking and to show me the wide world of sex.

I didn’t hesitate to tell her that I’d love to keep fucking her and I’d be more than willing to do whatever she had in mind.

Over the next four years, the length of time that her marriage to my father lasted from that point on, we fucked almost daily. She was or had introduced me to my first everything. She was my first anal, my first facial, my first fisting, my first golden showers and my first pegging. She introduced me to cocksucking and getting fucked by men.

That girl that had given me my first blowjob? She was part of my first threesome with the step-mother, after a little liquor to loosen her up to the idea of fucking my step-mother as well as myself. The step-mother taught her how to eat pussy just like she had taught me. She showed the girl how great getting her pussy ate was. She also taught her how to give a superior blowjob, just like she had said she would.

Threesomes, foursomes, and more. Just about everything under the sun she was a part of the first of.

And the seconds, and the thirds, and the fourths, and…

I confess that I started seeing a milf for the first time, and it has been more interesting sexually than I expected.

I broke up with my gf of over 5 years not long ago. She is 26 and I'm 33. She was a bombshell and had the body of a model, but when the relationship went south, so did the sex, and she was always pretty terrible in bed. Since then I have been regularly fucking a volunteer from where I work who is fit and 24 years old. The sex is excellent and she is always eager for it but she doesn't want a relationship and either do I. She is the first girl I've fucked on the regular who is down with me cumming on her face, which I love. She won't do anal though and we always use a condom because she can't take birth control for some reason.

I am in no hurry, but I have also been going on random dates from online websites. Recently I was contacted by a woman who seemed really cool and she messaged me first which is rare, so I decided to see her. As I mentioned, my ex is 7 years younger than me and my last 2 girlfriends before her were 6 and 8 years younger respectively. Most girls I have fucked over the past 10 years have been significantly younger than me. I don't know why, but younger women go for me and they are usually hot so I go for it. Anyway, this woman I met online is 36 and has 3 kids, one of which is in high school. This is super unusual for me and kind of scary but I was intrigued and wanted to see what it would be like. We went on a few dates over the last couple weeks and by the third one we fucked at the end of the night and she slept over. I was pretty drunk so I couldn't finish and it was a bit of a blur, but the next morning we fucked two more times, all pretty vanilla but fun nonetheless. She is a little bigger than other women I've been with, but not fat and in decent shape. She has massive 38DD tits which is cool. She has what I would call a mom bod. It's different but kinda hot still. I think I like how different she is from the tight young girls I usually fuck. Interestingly she also stuck my dick in without a condom without even saying anything, which I'm not used to. Most girls I fuck will at least pretend to be concerned even if they still fuck you bareback.

Anyway, we hung out again the next night and we started getting it on on the couch when we got back to my place. I stood her up and removed all her clothes and mine and then kissed her body as I sat down on the couch. She dropped to her knees in this really hot way and started going to town on my cock. It seemed different this time, she was more aggressive and less inhibited. I couldn't believe it, but she started chugging down my cock (or at least trying to) and choking on it. She tried to hold herself down on my dick for as long as she could before gasping for air, and I took the cue and started pushing her head down on my cock and holding it there while thrusting my cock into her throat. She seemed to like it and it was amazing. I have never had a girl do that before. She seemed so sweet and innocent.

So after a while she stopped and stood up again and for some reason I decided to spin her around while I remained sitting and finger her from behind while I ate out her ass. I think she really liked it as she moaned a lot and I don't think anyone had ever done it to her before. She was gasping with surprise. I don't do that sort of thing a lot, but she has a surprisingly amazing pussy and asshole, better than the younger girls I have fucked for the most part, and she is completely clean shaven down there. Looking at just her pussy and asshole I'd think they belonged to an 18 year old. Just so tight and pink and perfect looking. Even my hot ex didn't have as nice of a pussy and she would never shave it completely bald like this milf.

So after a while of that I stood up and shoved my cock into her pussy deep very quickly and she was surprised by it. She was still standing but bent over and leaning on the coffee table. I fucked her like for a while and just as she was commenting on how big my dick is and how deep I was (I do have a large cock, 8.5 inches and pretty thick, like a beer bottle) I slipped out and she sighed with disappointment. I went to shove it back in quickly and kept going, but something was different. It took a while to realize but she was reacting differently even though she wasn't saying anything, and I felt like I could only get half my length in. After a solid minute of me slamming her trying to get deeper again, she says "I've never done this before" and all of a sudden I realize I have been fucking her in the ass without realizing it, I kid you not. She just took it without saying anything, and meanwhile I'm aggressively busting her anal cherry. And let me tell you it felt fucking amazing. Way better than fucking the pussy of any young girl, and better than fucking young girls asses because in my experience they can barely take the tip before almost crying. I was just full on fucking this milf I barely knew in the ass and she was an ass virgin the whole time, and I didn't even know it.

Well let me tell you, the whole thing turned me on so much that I pushed her down to her knees and jerked off until I blew my load all over her face and she fucking loved it. She was previously married for over 11 years and then was dating a woman for a few years so I don't think she has ever been treated like this before. The whole time her body language and facial expressions spoke of someone being introduced to a whole new world and it really made the sex incredible for me. I never thought of how awesome it could be to bang milfs that have been sheltered for a while and looking to get out there and be dirty and try new things. I always assumed you had to go to young inexperienced girls for that, but these divorced milfs, they are kind of like the inexperienced young girls, but old enough to just do whatever, and they don't dick around, they want sex more than you do.

Moral of the story, I highly suggest trying out some hot milfs that have been divorced after a long marriage, they are likely desperate for the dick and you can do anything you want with them and they will love it. They are just so grateful to be treated like a hot young girl you want to fuck the shit out of. I can't wait to see what other crazy ass sex we will have, and the best part is I actually really like her. Also the fact that she has a teenage daughter is really fucking hot to me. I could be fucking this woman and her teenage daughter could be listening to it, and I might see her half naked sometimes. Meanwhile I'm going to keep fucking the 24 year old for variety and to keep comparing between the young and old. Let the great experiment begin!

Anal dildo perfection x